person_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o essence_n and_o the_o union_n of_o god_n and_o man_n two_o distinct_a nature_n in_o one_o person_n therefore_o sundry_a resemblance_n be_v use_v one_o to_o set_v out_o one_o point_n a_o other_o a_o other_o and_o yet_o all_o that_o can_v be_v use_v can_v to_o the_o life_n and_o full_a set_v out_o the_o eystery_n again_o as_o christ_n humane_a nature_n be_v hypostatical_o unite_v to_o the_o divine_a nature_n christ_n be_v visible_o the_o character_n or_o express_a image_n of_o god_n for_o in_o christ_n incarnate_a the_o divine_a property_n be_v make_v most_o conspicuous_a as_o almighty_a power_n infinite_a wisdom_n truth_n justice_n mercy_n and_o the_o like_a in_o christ_n as_o god-man_n dwell_v all_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n bodily_a col._n 2._o 9_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o glory_n of_o christ_n make_v flesh_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o glory_n as_o of_o the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n joh._n 1._o 14._o and_o in_o that_o flesh_n say_v christ_n of_o himself_o he_o that_o have_v see_v i_o have_v see_v the_o father_n joh._n 14._o 9_o thus_o the_o resemblance_n here_o use_v be_v very_o fit_a for_o he_o that_o see_v the_o character_n or_o figure_n which_o be_v on_o the_o thing_n stamp_v or_o print_v see_v therein_o the_o figure_n that_o be_v on_o the_o instrument_n wherewith_o it_o be_v stamp_v §._o 22._o of_o the_o benefit_n arise_v from_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o son_n to_o the_o father_n by_o the_o resemblance_n of_o a_o character_n we_o see_v what_o be_v to_o be_v seek_v in_o christ_n namely_o whatsoever_o be_v in_o the_o father_n as_o the_o former_a metaphor_n imply_v that_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n be_v invisible_a till_o it_o shine_v forth_o and_o show_v itself_o in_o the_o son_n so_o this_o likewise_o declare_v that_o the_o father_n excellency_n be_v as_o it_o be_v hide_v and_o can_v not_o be_v know_v unless_o it_o be_v reveal_v and_o lay_v open_a in_o this_o character_n or_o express_a image_n again_o as_o the_o former_a metaphor_n imply_v that_o out_o of_o christ_n who_o be_v that_o brightness_n there_o be_v no_o light_n at_o all_o but_o mere_a palpable_a darkness_n for_o god_n whâ—…_n only_o be_v as_o the_o sun_n light_n in_o himself_o and_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o light_n to_o all_o creature_n do_v by_o this_o brightness_n only_o shine_v out_o to_o we_o joh._n 1._o 9_o so_o this_o metaphor_n import_v that_o in_o christ_n the_o father_n be_v true_o and_o thorough_o to_o be_v know_v for_o a_o character_n well_o make_v do_v not_o only_o in_o part_n and_o obscure_o but_o full_o and_o to_o the_o life_n demonstrate_v the_o image_n that_o be_v on_o the_o stamp_n it_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o a_o express_a image_n §._o 23._o of_o the_o fit_a resemblance_n of_o the_o son_n to_o a_o character_n to_o exemplify_v this_o latter_a resemblance_n of_o a_o character_n as_o we_o have_v do_v the_o former_a of_o brightness_n in_o some_o particular_n take_v for_o instance_n the_o character_n or_o stamp_n that_o be_v on_o coin_n and_o the_o engravement_n that_o be_v on_o the_o tool_n wherewith_o the_o character_n on_o the_o coin_n be_v make_v 1._o the_o character_n come_v from_o the_o engravement_n on_o the_o tool_n 2._o the_o character_n be_v most_o like_a to_o that_o engravement_n 3._o whatsoever_o be_v on_o the_o engravement_n be_v also_o on_o the_o character_n 4._o the_o engravement_n and_o the_o character_n be_v distinct_a each_o from_o the_o other_o all_o these_o be_v before_o set_v down_o in_o the_o former_a metaphor_n of_o 19_o brightness_n but_o yet_o this_o of_o a_o character_n be_v not_o unnecessary_o add_v for_o by_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n it_o be_v better_a conceive_v and_o it_o do_v more_o sensible_o set_v down_o the_o likeness_n and_o equality_n betwixt_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n then_o that_o of_o brightness_n do_v which_o be_v the_o principal_a end_n of_o use_v these_o resemblance_n to_o apply_v this_o resemblance_n it_o do_v so_o far_o as_o a_o earthly_a resemblance_n can_v set_v out_o these_o mystery_n follow_v concern_v god_n the_o father_n and_o god_n the_o son_n 1._o the_o son_n be_v beget_v of_o the_o father_n psal._n 2._o 7._o 2._o the_o father_n be_v make_v manifest_a in_o the_o son_n col._n 1._o 15._o 3._o the_o son_n be_v equal_a to_o the_o father_n phil._n 2._o 6._o 4._o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v distinct_a each_o from_o other_o joh._n 5._o 32._o and_o 8._o 18._o these_o mystery_n be_v express_o reveal_v in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n otherwise_o all_o the_o wit_n in_o the_o world_n can_v not_o have_v find_v they_o out_o by_o the_o forementioned_a or_o by_o any_o other_o resemblance_n resemblance_n be_v for_o some_o illustration_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o may_v upon_o sure_a ground_n be_v prove_v §._o 24._o of_o christ_n uphold_v all_o thing_n as_o a_o further_a demonstration_n of_o christ_n dignity_n and_o dominion_n the_o apostle_n attribute_n another_o divine_a effect_n to_o he_o one_o be_v in_o these_o word_n make_v the_o world_n the_o other_o in_o these_o and_o uphold_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n the_o copulative_a particle_n and_o sheweth_z that_o as_o the_o forementioned_a resemblance_n of_o brightness_n and_o express_a image_n set_v out_o a_o divine_a dignity_n for_o copulative_n be_v use_v to_o join_v together_o thing_n of_o like_a nature_n so_o these_o word_n set_v out_o a_o divine_a dominion_n they_o be_v all_o divine_a the_o word_n uphold_v be_v metaphorical_a and_o by_o way_n of_o resemblance_n apply_v to_o 〈◊〉_d christ._n it_o signify_v to_o bear_v carry_v or_o uphold_v a_o thing_n as_o the_o friend_n who_o take_v up_o and_o 3._o bring_v to_o christ_n a_o palsy_n man_n and_o also_o 17._o to_o move_v carry_v order_n and_o dispose_v a_o thing_n as_o the_o wind_n drive_v and_o carry_v ship_n hither_o and_o thither_o the_o lxx_o use_n this_o word_n to_o set_v out_o the_o spirit_n move_v upon_o the_o water_n at_o the_o first_o form_v and_o create_v thing_n and_o the_o apostle_n use_v it_o to_o set_v out_o the_o spirit_n guide_v and_o dispose_v 21._o the_o prophet_n in_o pen_v the_o sacred_a scripture_n the_o word_n may_v fit_o be_v here_o take_v in_o all_o these_o signification_n for_o neither_o do_v cross_v the_o other_o but_o all_o well_o and_o true_o stand_v together_o it_o be_v most_o clear_a that_o the_o divine_a providence_n be_v here_o describe_v be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o former_a work_n of_o creation_n now_o god_n providence_n be_v manifest_v in_o two_o thing_n 1._o in_o sustain_v all_o thing_n that_o he_o make_v 2._o in_o govern_v they_o in_o that_o this_o divine_a work_n of_o providence_n be_v attribute_v to_o christ_n he_o be_v thereby_o declare_v to_o be_v true_a god_n to_o show_v that_o that_o phrase_n which_o the_o apostle_n use_v before_o in_o a_o mutual_a relation_n between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n about_o make_v the_o world_n thus_o by_o who_o he_o make_v derogate_a nothing_o from_o christ_n supreme_a sovereignty_n or_o absolute_a power_n in_o that_o work_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v use_v for_o a_o minister_n therein_o here_o most_o simple_o without_o any_o such_o relation_n he_o attribute_v the_o divine_a work_n to_o he_o and_o extend_v it_o to_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v except_v nothing_o at_o all_o in_o this_o general_a phrase_n all_o thing_n whether_o 〈◊〉_d visible_a or_o invisible_a in_o heaven_n on_o earth_n or_o under_o the_o earth_n col._n 1._o 16._o to_o give_v yet_o more_o evidence_n to_o christ_n true_a deity_n he_o further_o add_v this_o clause_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n §._o 25._o of_o christ_n word_n of_o power_n the_o particle_n translate_v word_n be_v not_o in_o the_o greek_a that_o whereby_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v oft_o set_v out_o especial_o by_o 1_o st_n john_n both_o in_o his_o gospel_n and_o epistle_n but_o 1._o a_o other_o which_o import_v a_o command_n in_o which_o sense_n it_o be_v use_v luk._n 5._o 5._o for_o christ_n be_v herein_o resemble_v to_o a_o absolute_a monarch_n who_o at_o his_o word_n have_v what_o he_o will_v do_v he_o need_v no_o more_o but_o command_n thus_o it_o be_v say_v psal._n 33._o 6._o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o heaven_n make_v and_o in_o way_n of_o exposition_n it_o be_v add_v v_o 9_o he_o speak_v and_o it_o be_v do_v he_o command_v and_o it_o stand_v fast_o yet_o further_o to_o amplify_v this_o sovereignty_n of_o christ_n the_o apostle_n add_v this_o epithet_n 3._o of_o power_n which_o after_o the_o hebrew_n manner_n be_v so_o express_v to_o show_v the_o prevalency_n of_o christ_n word_n nothing_o can_v hinder_v it_o it_o be_v a_o most_o mighty_a word_n for_o the_o hebrew_n use_v to_o set_v out_o a_o surpass_a excellency_n
out_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n dan._n 7._o 9_o and_o the_o fierceness_n of_o his_o wrath_n isa._n 29._o 6._o 2_o thes._n 1._o 8._o and_o for_o fervour_n and_o zeal_n psa._n 39_o 3._o §._o 80._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o 4_o verse_n of_o the_o 104._o psalm_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o divers_a acception_n of_o these_o word_n some_o apply_v they_o to_o aâ—…ry_n and_o fiery_a meteor_n as_o to_o wind_n and_o lightning_n thus_o most_o of_o the_o jewish_a and_o many_o of_o our_o psa._n modern_a expositor_n take_v these_o word_n as_o if_o we_o shall_v thus_o translate_v they_o according_a to_o their_o sense_n who_o make_v the_o wind_n his_o messenger_n and_o the_o lightning_n his_o minister_n thus_o they_o â—…praedicati_fw-la invert_v the_o plain_a order_n of_o the_o word_n put_v that_o in_o the_o first_o place_n namely_o spirit_n or_o wind_n which_o in_o the_o text_n be_v in_o the_o latter_a place_n and_o angel_n or_o messenger_n in_o the_o latter_a which_o be_v in_o the_o first_o the_o like_a invert_v of_o order_n be_v in_o the_o second_o clause_n and_o in_o both_o place_n without_o any_o need_n obj._n in_o the_o former_a verse_n the_o psalmist_n speak_v of_o the_o wind_n answ._n it_o follow_v not_o thereupon_o that_o he_o must_v needs_o speak_v of_o the_o wind_n in_o this_o verse_n for_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o psalmist_n be_v not_o to_o treat_v only_o of_o the_o wind_n but_o to_o set_v out_o the_o magnificence_n of_o god_n in_o the_o variety_n of_o creature_n the_o scope_n of_o that_o psalm_n be_v in_o the_o first_o clause_n of_o the_o first_o verse_n note_v in_o these_o word_n bless_v the_o lord_n the_o sum_n thereof_o be_v in_o these_o my_o god_n thou_o be_v great_a etc._n etc._n in_o the_o sequel_n of_o the_o psalm_n he_o exemplifi_v that_o sum_n in_o sundry_a particular_a great_a and_o glorious_a work_n of_o god_n he_o begin_v with_o that_o visible_a glorious_a work_n which_o god_n first_o make_v the_o light_n to_o which_o he_o add_v the_o high_a visible_a heaven_n v_o 2._o then_o he_o mention_v the_o water_n cloud_n and_o wind_n under_o the_o foresay_a heaven_n v_o 3._o and_o before_o he_o descend_v low_a to_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o thing_n thereon_o he_o bring_v in_o the_o angel_n who_o god_n use_v to_o do_v his_o great_a work_n in_o heaven_n and_o on_o earth_n v_o 4._o in_o the_o verse_n follow_v he_o set_v out_o god_n great_a work_n on_o the_o earth_n and_o water_n below_o thus_o we_o see_v how_o fit_o the_o testimony_n quote_v may_v according_a to_o the_o most_o plain_a proper_a literal_a and_o grammatical_a sense_n be_v apply_v to_o angel_n to_o make_v this_o the_o clear_a the_o greek_a interpreter_n set_v 〈◊〉_d such_o a_o article_n before_o these_o two_o word_n angel_n minister_n as_o declare_v those_o other_o word_n spirit_n flame_n of_o fire_n to_o be_v attribute_v to_o they_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_a alijque_fw-la father_n acknowledge_v that_o which_o the_o greek_a and_o last_o english_a translator_n have_v set_v down_o to_o be_v the_o true_a literal_a meaning_n of_o the_o psalmist_n and_o thereupon_o infer_v that_o both_o the_o nature_n and_o office_n of_o those_o celestial_a creature_n be_v 7._o note_v for_o the_o word_n angel_n point_v at_o their_o office_n spirit_n at_o their_o nature_n in_o that_o they_o be_v or_o have_v a_o be_v they_o be_v spirit_n in_o that_o they_o do_v this_o or_o that_o they_o be_v angel_n thus_o the_o testimony_n take_v from_o the_o psalmist_n be_v apply_v to_o angel_n be_v most_o pertinent_a to_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o point_n for_o which_o the_o apostle_n do_v produce_v it_o but_o apply_v to_o wind_n and_o lightning_n it_o be_v little_a to_o the_o purpose_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o apostle_n apply_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o wind_n and_o lightning_n to_o angel_n by_o way_n of_o analogy_n and_o resemblance_n compare_v angel_n to_o wind_n and_o lightning_n and_o in_o similitude_n refer_v that_o to_o the_o invisible_a creature_n which_o the_o psalmist_n attribute_v to_o visible_a answ._n 1._o it_o be_v the_o best_a and_o safe_a to_o take_v the_o scripture_n literal_o when_o the_o text_n will_v well_o bear_v it_o 2._o similitude_n be_v no_o sound_a proof_n they_o be_v usual_o produce_v rather_o to_o illustrate_v a_o point_n then_o to_o prove_v it_o but_o here_o the_o apostle_n â—…iteth_v the_o testimony_n for_o a_o proof_n of_o the_o inferiority_n of_o angel_n to_o christ_n as_o to_o the_o like_a purpose_n he_o cite_v the_o former_a testimony_n out_o of_o psa_n 97._o 7._o 3._o the_o apostle_n be_v guide_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o the_o psalmist_n be_v be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o psalmist_n word_n we_o ought_v therefore_o to_o interpret_v fimilitudinem_fw-la they_o both_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o sense_n the_o rather_o because_o in_o the_o letter_n they_o do_v punctual_o agree_v §._o 81._o of_o angel_n inferiority_n to_o christ._n these_o three_o word_n make_v angel_n minister_n import_n inferiority_n in_o that_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v they_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v creature_n and_o also_o to_o be_v order_v to_o be_v such_o as_o they_o be_v by_o he_o that_o make_v they_o which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o as_o this_o relative_a who_o have_v reference_n to_o this_o clause_n in_o the_o second_o verse_n by_o who_o he_o make_v the_o world_n this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d who_o make_v be_v of_o the_o present_a tense_n lead_v we_o to_o a_o consideration_n of_o that_o primary_n work_v of_o creation_n as_o if_o it_o be_v still_o in_o do_v that_o so_o it_o may_v be_v the_o better_o heed_v for_o thing_n in_o their_o first_o do_v be_v most_o regard_v in_o like_a manner_n be_v the_o 3_o other_o phrase_n of_o the_o psalmist_n in_o the_o verse_n go_v before_o all_o set_v down_o in_o the_o present_a tense_n 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n make_v have_v relation_n to_o god_n intimate_v two_o thing_n 1._o creation_n for_o where_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v rest_v from_o all_o his_o work_n which_o he_o have_v make_v gen._n 2._o 2._o and_o to_o have_v make_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n rev._n 14._o 7._o it_o be_v mean_v create_v express_v mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o creation_n of_o angel_n col._n 1._o 16._o 2._o ordination_n or_o dispose_n thing_n to_o this_o or_o that_o use_n thus_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v make_v his_o anoint_v the_o head_n of_o the_o heathen_a psa._n 18._o 43._o and_o to_o have_v make_v his_o saint_n king_n and_o priest_n rev._n 1._o 6._o that_o be_v to_o have_v order_v and_o dispose_v they_o to_o such_o and_o such_o dignity_n in_o both_o these_o sense_n be_v this_o phrase_n he_o make_v here_o use_v he_o make_v they_o spirit_n that_o be_v he_o creat_v they_o spiritual_a substance_n he_o make_v they_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n that_o be_v he_o order_v and_o dispose_v they_o to_o be_v as_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n in_o do_v his_o will_n â—…hat_o this_o word_n be_v here_o in_o both_o these_o sense_n to_o be_v take_v be_v evident_a by_o that_o which_o in_o the_o verse_n follow_v be_v speak_v of_o christ_n in_o opposition_n to_o angel_n here_o they_o be_v style_v messenger_n and_o minister_n but_o he_o god_n and_o king_n v._n 8._o they_o make_v but_o he_o the_o lord_n and_o maker_n v._n 10._o so_o as_o there_o be_v here_o note_v as_o great_a a_o difference_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o angel_n as_o betwixt_o king_n and_o minister_n creator_n and_o creature_n the_o inferiority_n therefore_o of_o angel_n to_o christ_n be_v very_o great_a §._o 82._o of_o the_o title_n angel_n the_o title_n angel_n whereby_o they_o who_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o be_v difference_v from_o other_o sort_n of_o creature_n imply_v also_o inferiority_n and_o subjection_n the_o title_n though_o use_v in_o most_o language_n be_v take_v from_o the_o greek_a tongue_n and_o nunciare_fw-la according_a to_o the_o most_o proper_a notation_n of_o it_o signify_v a_o messenger_n for_o it_o be_v derive_v from_o a_o verb_n that_o signify_v to_o tell_v report_n or_o declare_v a_o message_n so_o alfo_o the_o hebrew_n word_n which_o signify_v a_o *_o ambassador_n or_o messenger_n be_v put_v for_o a_o angel_n 〈◊〉_d so_o as_o in_o the_o original_a language_n of_o sacred_a scripture_n any_o kind_n of_o messenger_n be_v style_v 〈◊〉_d angel_n whether_o send_v of_o god_n or_o man._n the_o hebrew_a frequent_o use_v the_o word_n for_o a_o messenger_n of_o man_n and_o that_o *_o scent_n in_o public_a employment_n common_o call_v a_o ambassador_n or_o on_o any_o other_o message_n as_o he_o that_o bring_v the_o evil_a tiding_n to_o job_n 1._o 14._o and_o johns_n messenger_n luke_n 7._o 24._o thus_o may_v the_o word_n be_v expound_v act._n 12._o 15._o where_o the_o disciple_n upon_o a_o maid_n 〈◊〉_d
care_n and_o diligence_n and_o utmost_a endeavour_n that_o can_v be_v use_v thus_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o scripture_n we_o havef_n a_o more_o sure_a word_n that_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d most_o sure_a word_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 19_o thus_o this_o very_a word_n in_o my_o text_n be_v oft_o put_v for_o the_o superlative_a degree_n as_o where_o paul_n say_v of_o himself_o in_o labour_n 〈◊〉_d more_o abundant_a in_o prison_n more_o frequent_a that_o be_v most_o abundant_a most_o frequent_a 2_o cor._n 11._o 23._o hereby_o as_o he_o do_v incite_v they_o for_o the_o future_a to_o make_v the_o best_a use_n that_o possible_o they_o can_v of_o the_o gospel_n that_o have_v be_v preach_v unto_o they_o so_o he_o give_v a_o secret_a and_o mild_a check_n to_o their_o former_a negligence_n imply_v that_o they_o have_v not_o give_v former_o such_o heed_n as_o they_o shall_v have_v do_v to_o so_o precious_a a_o word_n as_o have_v be_v preach_v unto_o they_o but_o have_v be_v too_o careless_a thereabouts_o which_o he_o will_v have_v they_o redress_v for_o the_o future_a §._o 6._o of_o the_o damage_n of_o neglect_v the_o gospel_n to_o enforce_v that_o diligence_n in_o give_v heed_n to_o the_o gospel_n the_o apostle_n add_v the_o damage_n which_o may_v follow_v upon_o neglect_n thereof_o in_o these_o word_n lest_o at_o any_o time_n we_o shall_v let_v they_o slip_v 〈◊〉_d the_o greek_a word_n translate_v let_v slip_v be_v not_o elsewhere_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d to_o flow_v beside_o as_o water_n that_o flow_v beside_o a_o place_n the_o word_n preach_v if_o it_o be_v not_o well_o heed_v will_v pass_v clean_o beside_o we_o and_o do_v we_o no_o good_a at_o all_o the_o word_n also_o may_v signify_v to_o flow_v through_o a_o thing_n as_o water_v put_v into_o a_o colind_a or_o rive_a dish_n it_o slip_v through_o or_o run_v out_o thus_o it_o be_v quick_o lose_v and_o do_v no_o good_a 〈◊〉_d the_o greek_a word_n here_o use_v be_v use_v by_o the_o greek_a lxx_o prov._n 3._o 21._o and_o oppose_v to_o keep_v sound_a or_o safe_a a_o forgetful_a memory_n may_v fit_o be_v resemble_v to_o a_o colind_a a_o colind_a le_fw-fr we_o out_o water_n as_o fast_o as_o it_o receive_v it_o a_o apostle_n resemble_v a_o forgetful_a hearer_n to_o one_o that_o behold_v his_o natural_a face_n in_o a_o glass_n and_o go_v away_o and_o straightway_o forget_v what_o manner_n of_o man_n he_o be_v jam._n 1._o 23_o 24._o both_o resemblance_n tend_v to_o the_o same_o purp_v ose_n which_o be_v to_o demonstrate_v the_o unprofitablenesse_n of_o negligent_a and_o careless_a hearer_n the_o fault_n here_o intimate_v be_v contrary_a to_o that_o duty_n which_o be_v enjoin_v in_o these_o word_n settle_v it_o in_o your_o heart_n luk._n 21._o 14._o because_o this_o act_n of_o slip_v out_o or_o slide_v by_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o person_n not_o of_o thing_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v thus_o translate_v lest_o we_o slip_v out_o some_o thus_o expound_v it_o lest_o we_o perish_v as_o water_n that_o slip_v out_o of_o the_o channel_n be_v soon_o dry_v up_o this_o interpretation_n be_v confirm_v by_o these_o kind_n of_o speech_n we_o must_v needs_o die_v and_o be_v as_o water_v spill_v on_o the_o ground_n and_o can_v be_v gather_v up_o again_o two_o sam._n 14._o 14._o i_o be_o pour_v out_o like_o water_n psal._n 22._o 14._o the_o water_n fail_v from_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o flood_n decay_v and_o dry_v up_o job_n 14._o 11._o they_o be_v dry_v up_o they_o be_v go_v away_o from_o man_n job_n 28._o 4._o in_o the_o general_a both_o sense_n tend_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n namely_o to_o demonstrate_v the_o damage_n that_o follow_v upon_o neglect_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n be_v by_o god_n institution_n the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n rom._n 1._o 16._o the_o damage_n be_v that_o it_o prove_v altogether_o fruitless_a in_o the_o former_a sense_n the_o gospel_n be_v to_o they_o that_o hear_v it_o as_o lose_v in_o the_o latter_a sense_n they_o themselves_o that_o hear_v it_o be_v lose_v and_o miss_v of_o the_o salvation_n which_o the_o gospel_n bring_v unto_o they_o such_o hearer_n be_v they_o of_o who_o these_o and_o other_o like_a complaint_n have_v be_v make_v o_o that_o my_o people_n have_v hearken_v unto_o i_o psal._n 81._o 13._o forty_o year_n long_o be_v i_o grieve_v with_o this_o generation_n psal._n 95._o 10._o i_o have_v labour_v in_o vain_a i_o have_v spend_v my_o strength_n for_o nought_o isa._n 49._o 4._o o_o jerusalem_n jerusalem_n how_o oft_o will_v i_o have_v gather_v thou_o together_o even_o as_o a_o hen_n gather_v her_o chicken_n under_o her_o wing_n and_o you_o will_v not_o mat._n 23._o 37._o this_o phrase_n lest_o at_o any_o time_n be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o one_o greek_a word_n which_o though_o sometime_o it_o import_v a_o doubtfulness_n or_o a_o peradventure_o as_o we_o speak_v and_o be_v translate_v lest_o haply_o luk._n 14._o 29._o if_o peradventure_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 25._o yet_o it_o do_v not_o so_o always_o where_o it_o be_v say_v lest_o at_o any_o time_n thou_o dash_v thy_o foot_n against_o a_o stone_n matth._n 4._o 6._o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o if_o the_o angel_n keep_v we_o not_o we_o shall_v dash_v our_o foot_n against_o stone_n and_o where_o it_o be_v say_v lest_o at_o any_o time_n they_o shall_v see_v with_o their_o eye_n matth._n 13._o 15._o it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o who_o eye_n be_v close_v shall_v not_o see_v with_o their_o eye_n and_o also_o where_o it_o be_v say_v take_v heed_n lest_o there_o be_v a_o evil_a heart_n ver_fw-la 12._o assure_o there_o will_v be_v a_o evil_a heart_n in_o they_o that_o do_v not_o take_v heed_n so_o assure_o they_o who_o be_v negligent_a hearer_n of_o the_o gospel_n will_v lose_v the_o profit_n thereof_o and_o though_o for_o a_o while_o they_o may_v retain_v it_o in_o their_o mind_n and_o memory_n yet_o it_o will_v sometime_o or_o other_o be_v lose_v unless_o they_o give_v the_o more_o diligent_a heed_n thereto_o fit_o therefore_o be_v this_o circumstance_n of_o time_n express_v lest_o at_o any_o time_n of_o this_o phrase_n see_v more_o chap._n 3._o ver_fw-la 12._o §_o 125._o §._o 7._o of_o the_o resolution_n and_o instruction_n of_o heb._n 2._o 1._o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o give_v the_o more_o earnest_a heed_n to_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v lest_o at_o any_o time_n we_o shall_v let_v they_o slip_v this_o text_n do_v in_o part_n set_v out_o the_o use_n to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v two_o observable_a thing_n therein_o to_o be_v consider_v 1._o the_o inference_n of_o it_o upon_o that_o which_o go_v before_o 〈◊〉_d therefore_o 2._o the_o substance_n thereof_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o verse_n concern_v the_o substance_n there_o be_v observable_a 1._o a_o duty_n prescribe_v 2._o a_o motive_n use_v to_o enforce_v the_o same_o about_o the_o duty_n we_o may_v distinct_o note_v 1._o the_o matter_n whereof_o it_o consist_v 2._o the_o manner_n of_o express_v it_o in_o the_o matter_n be_v distinct_o note_v 1._o a_o act_n enjoin_v 〈◊〉_d to_o give_v heed_n 2._o the_o object_n thereof_o 〈◊〉_d the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v both_o these_o be_v amplify_v by_o the_o person_n who_o exhort_v and_o be_v exhort_v 〈◊〉_d we._n the_o manner_n declare_v 1._o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o point_n 〈◊〉_d aught_o 2._o the_o diligence_n to_o be_v use_v 〈◊〉_d more_o earnest_a the_o motive_n be_v take_v from_o the_o damage_n that_o be_v like_a to_o follow_v upon_o neglect_n of_o the_o duty_n prescribe_v 〈◊〉_d lest_o that_o damage_n as_o it_o be_v propound_v admit_v a_o double_a consideration_n 1._o the_o loss_n of_o the_o word_n that_o be_v hear_v 2._o the_o loss_n of_o the_o party_n that_o negligent_o hear_v it_o lest_o 〈◊〉_d we_o shall_v let_v they_o slip_v this_o be_v amplify_v by_o the_o time_n at_o any_o time_n doctrine_n arise_v out_o of_o ver._n 1._o i._o use_v be_v to_o be_v add_v to_o doctrine_n the_o five_o first_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n do_v express_o lay_v down_o a_o main_a use_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n excellency_n set_v out_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n ii_o the_o more_o excellent_a the_o teacher_n be_v the_o more_o be_v his_o word_n to_o be_v regard_v this_o arise_v out_o of_o this_o inference_n therefore_o because_o god_n speak_v to_o we_o christian_n by_o his_o son_n therefore_o we_o must_v the_o more_o heed_n he_o see_v §_o 2._o iii_o due_a attention_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o god_n word_n the_o act_n whereby_o the_o duty_n here_o require_v be_v express_v in_o this_o phrase_n give_v heed_n prove_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 5._o iv._o greater_n attention_n be_v to_o be_v
he_o observe_v that_o god_n have_v utter_o forsake_v saul_n and_o thereupon_o take_v the_o boldness_n to_o foretell_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v deliver_v israel_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o philistines_n and_o that_o saul_n and_o his_o son_n shall_v be_v with_o samuel_n who_o be_v then_o dead_a that_o be_v they_o shall_v be_v dead_a also_o 1_o sam._n 28._o 19_o obj._n 7._o st_n paul_n say_v that_o the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n be_v after_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n with_o sign_n all_o power_n and_o sign_n 2_o thess._n 2._o 9_o answ._n in_o the_o next_o clause_n it_o be_v add_v and_o lie_v wonder_n this_o last_o clause_n show_v that_o the_o sign_n before_o mention_v be_v but_o counterfeit_n not_o true_a miracle_n papist_n who_o be_v the_o antichristian_o do_v exceed_v above_o all_o other_o in_o counterfeit_n miracle_n which_o be_v but_o plain_a deceit_n and_o illusion_n it_o remain_v notwithstanding_o all_o that_o have_v be_v or_o can_v be_v object_v that_o god_n alone_o do_v true_a miracle_n whatsoever_o the_o lord_n please_v that_o do_v he_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o sea_n and_o all_o deep_a place_n psal._n 135._o 6._o and_o so_o can_v he_o still_o do_v while_o we_o have_v god_n for_o our_o god_n we_o need_v not_o fear_n nor_o faint_a by_o reason_n of_o any_o danger_n or_o want_n for_o mean_n but_o when_o we_o know_v not_o what_o we_o do_v to_o lift_v up_o our_o eye_n upon_o he_o 2_o chron._n 20._o 12._o and_o in_o faith_n to_o say_v god_n will_v provide_v gen._n 22._o 8._o we_o ought_v on_o this_o ground_n to_o be_v of_o the_o mind_n of_o those_o three_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n who_o by_o a_o king_n be_v threaten_v with_o a_o burn_a fiery_a furnace_n and_o say_v our_o god_n who_o we_o serve_v be_v able_a to_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o burn_a fiery_a furnace_n and_o he_o will_v deliver_v we_o psal._n 46._o be_v worthy_a our_o serious_a and_o frequent_a meditation_n for_o this_o purpose_n it_o be_v by_o many_o style_v luther_n psalm_n because_o luther_n oft_o say_v it_o and_o sing_v it_o especial_o in_o the_o time_n of_o any_o trouble_n so_o trust_v to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o all_o strait_n as_o you_o subject_a to_o his_o will_n and_o prescribe_v no_o mean_n to_o he_o but_o refer_v the_o manner_n of_o work_v to_o his_o wisdom_n for_o he_o have_v say_v i_o will_v never_o leave_v thou_o nor_o forsake_v thou_o heb._n 13._o 5._o §._o 30._o of_o god_n bear_v witness_n to_o his_o word_n by_o his_o work_n of_o those_o work_n which_o can_v not_o be_v do_v but_o by_o god_n himself_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n do_v bear_v witness_n thereby_o for_o such_o work_n do_v evident_o demonstrate_v that_o such_o a_o word_n be_v divine_a god_n word_n send_v from_o god_n himself_o the_o great_a the_o work_n be_v the_o more_o excellent_a and_o more_o sure_a be_v the_o word_n that_o be_v ratify_v thereby_o to_o bear_v witness_n to_o a_o thing_n be_v to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o the_o word_n which_o the_o apostle_n here_o use_v be_v 〈◊〉_d a_o double_a compound_n the_o 〈◊〉_d simple_a verb_n signify_v to_o witness_v a_o thing_n john_n 1._o 7._o the_o compound_n to_o add_v testimony_n to_o testimony_n or_o to_o add_v a_o testimony_n to_o some_o other_o confirmation_n as_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 12._o 〈◊〉_d the_o double_a compound_n to_o give_v a_o joint_a testimony_n or_o to_o give_v witness_n together_o 〈◊〉_d with_o another_o so_o much_o signify_v another_o like_a 51._o greek_a compound_n use_v by_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 8._o 16._o and_o translate_v bear_v witness_n with_o thus_o god_n by_o his_o work_n do_v witness_v with_o his_o son_n and_o with_o his_o apostle_n to_o that_o gospel_n which_o they_o preach_v god_n work_n give_v a_o most_o clear_a and_o sure_a evidence_n to_o that_o for_o which_o they_o be_v wrought_v or_o produce_v when_o the_o people_n see_v how_o god_n have_v lead_v they_o through_o the_o depth_n and_o how_o the_o water_n have_v cover_v their_o enemy_n than_o they_o believe_v his_o word_n psal._n 106._o 9_o 11_o 12._o when_o other_o see_v the_o fire_n that_o upon_o elijah_n prayer_n fall_v from_o heaven_n they_o fall_v on_o their_o face_n and_o say_v the_o lord_n he_o be_v god_n the_o lord_n he_o be_v god_n 1_o kin._n 18._o 39_o when_o the_o widow_n of_o zarephath_n see_v her_o son_n that_o be_v dead_a restore_v to_o life_n by_o elijah_n she_o say_v now_o by_o this_o i_o know_v that_o thou_o be_v a_o man_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o thy_o mouth_n be_v truth_n 1_o kin._n 17._o 24._o on_o such_o a_o ground_n say_v nicodemus_n to_o christ_n we_o know_v that_o thou_o be_v a_o teacher_n come_v from_o god_n for_o no_o man_n can_v do_v these_o miracle_n that_o thou_o do_v except_o god_n be_v with_o he_o john_n 3._o 2._o when_o the_o jew_n have_v see_v the_o miracle_n that_o jesus_n do_v they_o say_v this_o be_v of_o a_o truth_n that_o prophet_n that_o shall_v come_v into_o the_o world_n john_n 6._o 14_o on_o this_o ground_n do_v christ_n oft_o produce_v his_o work_n to_o witness_v who_o and_o what_o he_o be_v the_o work_n which_o the_o father_n have_v give_v i_o to_o finish_v the_o same_o work_n that_o i_o do_v bear_v witness_n of_o i_o that_o the_o father_n have_v send_v i_o say_v christ_n john_n 5._o 36._o and_o again_o the_o work_n that_o i_o do_v in_o my_o father_n name_n they_o bear_v witness_n of_o i_o thereupon_o he_o add_v though_o you_o believe_v not_o i_o believe_v the_o work_n john_n 10._o 25_o 38._o this_o witness_n that_o god_n have_v give_v give_v good_a evidence_n of_o his_o special_a care_n over_o his_o church_n in_o that_o he_o labour_v so_o much_o to_o establish_v she_o in_o the_o word_n of_o salvation_n for_o he_o think_v it_o not_o enough_o to_o have_v the_o gospel_n once_o publish_v though_o it_o be_v by_o his_o son_n or_o to_o have_v it_o further_o confirm_v by_o other_o witness_n and_o those_o many_o but_o he_o further_o add_v other_o witness_n even_o his_o own_o divine_a work_n which_o may_v well_o be_v account_v witness_n for_o they_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o voice_n according_a of_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n himself_o say_v it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v if_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v thou_o neither_o hearken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o first_o sign_n that_o they_o will_v believe_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o late_a sign_n papist_n upon_o this_o kind_n of_o witness_n by_o miracle_n do_v exceed_o insult_v against_o protestant_n and_o that_o in_o two_o especial_a respect_n 1._o in_o regard_n of_o a_o pretence_n of_o many_o miracle_n wrought_v for_o confirmation_n of_o their_o church_n and_o their_o doctrine_n 2._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o want_n of_o miracle_n among_o protestant_n whence_o they_o infer_v that_o we_o have_v neither_o true_a church_n nor_o true_a ministry_n to_o the_o first_o ground_n of_o their_o insultation_n i_o answer_v that_o they_o prove_v themselves_o miracle_n thereby_o if_o at_o least_o the_o kind_n of_o their_o miracle_n be_v thorough_o examine_v to_o be_v plain_a antichristian_o for_o whosoever_o shall_v judicious_o read_v their_o legend_n and_o author_n needful_a that_o have_v write_v of_o their_o miracle_n shall_v find_v they_o so_o ridiculous_a as_o they_o plain_o appear_v to_o be_v lie_v wonder_n and_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n be_v after_o such_o a_o manner_n 2_o thess._n 2._o 9_o as_o for_o the_o other_o part_n of_o their_o insultation_n i_o answer_v that_o we_o have_v all_o the_o miracle_n that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v to_o confirm_v our_o church_n our_o ministry_n and_o doctrine_n for_o our_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o christ_n the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n and_o upon_o that_o foundation_n which_o his_o apostle_n lay_v and_o our_o ministry_n be_v according_a to_o the_o order_n which_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v ascribe_v unto_o we_o and_o our_o doctrine_n be_v the_o same_o which_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n preach_v what_o need_v we_o then_o any_o other_o confirmation_n then_o that_o which_o be_v here_o set_v down_o by_o our_o apostle_n indeed_o if_o we_o join_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n or_o preach_v another_o gospel_n than_o they_o do_v or_o have_v another_o way_n of_o ordain_v minister_n than_o they_o have_v warrant_v unto_o we_o miracle_n will_v be_v necessary_a for_o confirm_v such_o new_a thing_n §._o 31._o of_o sign_n wonder_n and_o miracle_n the_o mean_n whereby_o god_n do_v bear_v witness_n to_o the_o gospel_n be_v set_v out_o in_o four_o word_n sign_n wonder_n miracle_n gift_n the_o three_o former_a set_v out_o the_o same_o thing_n 1._o sign_n according_a to_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o word_n imply_v such_o external_a visible_a
show_v that_o he_o ever_o hold_v he_o in_o memory_n oft_o think_v on_o he_o and_o in_o his_o great_a need_n in_o special_a manner_n call_v he_o to_o mind_n thus_o be_v god_n every_o way_n mindful_a of_o he_o behold_v how_o this_o mindfullnesse_n of_o god_n be_v set_v out_o to_o the_o life_n isa._n 49._o 15_o 16._o it_o be_v not_o man_n low_a estate_n that_o make_v god_n unmindful_a of_o he_o psal._n 136._o 23._o &_o 116._o 6._o this_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o comfort_n and_o confidence_n in_o our_o mean_a estate_n psal._n 79._o 8._o §._o 56._o of_o god_n visit_v man_n this_o other_o word_n 〈◊〉_d visite_a do_v intend_v a_o further_a care_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d to_o visit_v one_o signify_v to_o go_v to_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v to_o see_v he_o and_o that_o not_o once_o only_o but_o often_o thus_o the_o 〈◊〉_d hebrew_n word_n be_v use_v psal._n 80._o 14._o and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d greek_a word_n too_o matth._n 25._o 36._o now_o because_o sight_n of_o misery_n work_v compassion_n and_o compassion_n move_v to_o succour_v such_o as_o be_v in_o distress_n to_o visit_v signify_v to_o succour_v one_o as_o jer._n 15._o 15._o jam._n 1._o 27._o both_o these_o word_n mindful_a visit_n be_v also_o apply_v to_o punishment_n and_o judgement_n we_o show_v before_o that_o to_o be_v mindful_a of_o and_o to_o remember_v be_v interpretation_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o original_a word_n now_o god_n be_v say_v to_o remember_v iniquity_n in_o judgement_n and_o so_o to_o visit_v sin_n jer._n 14._o 10._o hos._n 8._o 13._o &_o 9_o 9_o but_o the_o person_n visit_v or_o the_o cause_n of_o visit_v or_o some_o circumstance_n or_o other_o will_v apparent_o demonstrate_v what_o kind_n of_o visit_v be_v mean_v whether_o in_o mercy_n or_o judgement_n it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o the_o former_a kind_n of_o visit_v be_v here_o intend_a this_o latter_a word_n of_o visit_v add_v to_o the_o former_a of_o be_v mindful_a show_v that_o as_o god_n have_v this_o man_n in_o mind_n so_o he_o be_v careful_a to_o afford_v he_o all_o needful_a succour_n and_o to_o testify_v all_o good_a respect_n to_o he_o as_o be_v manifest_v in_o the_o word_n follow_v we_o be_v to_o be_v mindful_a of_o and_o oft_o to_o go_v unto_o and_o look_v upon_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v dear_a unto_o we_o and_o which_o we_o have_v in_o high_a account_n so_o as_o god_n special_a love_n of_o this_o man_n be_v herein_o set_v out_o §._o 57_o of_o christ_n be_v make_v low_o in_o the_o seven_o verse_n there_o be_v a_o exemplification_n â—…oth_v of_o christ_n low_a estate_n and_o â—…_n also_o of_o god_n mindfullness_n of_o he_o and_o gracious_a visit_v of_o he_o he_o still_o continue_v his_o apostrophe_n to_o god_n to_o who_o he_o say_v thou_o make_v he_o a_o little_a low_o etc._n etc._n so_o as_o both_o the_o low_a degree_n and_o also_o the_o high_a advancement_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o mystical_a body_n be_v order_v by_o god_n god_n make_v low_a god_n set_v up_o on_o high_a 1_o sam._n 2._o 7._o ezek._n 17._o 24._o shall_v not_o this_o make_v we_o content_a that_o god_n order_v our_o estate_n job_n 1._o 21._o both_o the_o defecit_fw-la hebrew_n and_o minuo_fw-la greek_a word_n translate_v make_v low_a imply_v the_o fail_n of_o a_o thing_n from_o that_o which_o it_o be_v before_o the_o hebrew_n word_n be_v use_v to_o set_v out_o the_o fail_v of_o the_o water_n when_o noah_n flood_n decrease_v gen._n 8._o 4._o and_o negative_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o widow_n oil_n that_o do_v not_o fail_v 1_o king_n 17._o 14_o 16._o the_o greek_a word_n be_v use_v of_o the_o baptist_n who_o say_v 〈◊〉_d i_o must_v decrease_v joh._n 3._o 30._o thus_o may_v this_o most_o fit_o be_v apply_v to_o christ_n who_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o incarnation_n and_o passion_n be_v say_v to_o descend_v ephes._n 4._o 9_o to_o come_v down_o joh._n 6._o 38._o and_o to_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n phil._n 2._o 7._o this_o he_o do_v by_o the_o appointment_n and_o will_n of_o his_o father_n who_o be_v here_o say_v to_o make_v he_o low_o and_o this_o he_o do_v to_o accomplish_v all_o work_n of_o service_n and_o suffering_n 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v requisite_a for_o our_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n §._o 58._o of_o christ_n being_n make_v low_a than_o angel_n that_o the_o humiliation_n of_o christ_n may_v not_o be_v stretch_v far_o two_o limitation_n be_v here_o annex_v one_o of_o the_o person_n the_o other_o of_o the_o time_n or_o degree_n the_o person_n below_o who_o christ_n be_v put_v be_v here_o style_v angel_n the_o hebrew_n word_n be_v one_o of_o god_n title_n and_o by_o many_o thus_o translate_v thou_o 〈◊〉_d make_v he_o low_a than_o god._n but_o that_o title_n be_v also_o frequent_o attribute_v to_o man_n and_o to_o angel_n as_o have_v be_v show_v before_o chap._n 1._o §_o 70._o the_o main_a scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o his_o particular_a application_n of_o these_o person_n to_o angel_n vers_fw-la 9_o plain_o show_v that_o that_o hebrew_n title_n here_o belong_v to_o angel_n much_o have_v be_v speak_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n and_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chapter_n about_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n above_o angel_n wherefore_o to_o prevent_v what_o may_v be_v object_v against_o that_o excellency_n by_o reason_n of_o christ_n humane_a nature_n of_o the_o infirmity_n thereof_o and_o of_o his_o suffering_n therein_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o indeed_o he_o be_v make_v low_a than_o angel_n yet_o so_o as_o that_o mean_a condition_n which_o he_o undergo_v may_v be_v a_o mean_n of_o his_o advancement_n even_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n above_o angel_n to_o demonstrate_v thereby_o that_o that_o mean_n be_v so_o far_o from_o impeach_v his_o greatness_n as_o it_o make_v way_n thereto_o and_o amplify_v the_o same_o beside_o in_o mention_v angel_n who_o be_v spiritual_a substance_n he_o imply_v that_o his_o humane_a nature_n only_o be_v so_o humble_v and_o make_v low_o so_o as_o he_o be_v not_o make_v low_a than_o any_o other_o creature_n beside_o angel_n this_o be_v one_o limitation_n of_o christ_n humiliation_n yet_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o he_o who_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n col._n 2._o 10_o infinite_o better_a than_o angel_n as_o have_v be_v show_v chap._n 1._o §_o 41._o be_v make_v low_a than_o angel_n and_o become_v such_o a_o man_n such_o a_o son_n of_o man_n as_o be_v intend_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o this_o degree_n of_o christ_n humiliation_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o the_o great_a admiration_n that_o ever_o be_v give_v never_o be_v the_o like_a never_o shall_v never_o can_v there_o be_v the_o like_a pattern_n give_v angel_n and_o man_n may_v stand_v amaze_v hereat_o who_o now_o shall_v not_o be_v content_a to_o be_v abase_v to_o any_o low_a degree_n whereunto_o the_o lord_n shall_v subject_v he_o it_o be_v require_v that_o this_o mind_n be_v in_o we_o that_o be_v also_o in_o christ_n jesus_n phil._n 2._o 5._o he_o that_o make_v christ_n low_a have_v power_n to_o make_v we_o low_o also_o if_o we_o willing_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o his_o pleasure_n in_o abase_v we_o he_o also_o will_v exalt_v we_o in_o due_a time_n §._o 59_o of_o christ_n but_o little_o low_a than_o angel_n another_o limitation_n be_v of_o the_o time_n or_o degree_n of_o christ_n humiliation_n i_o use_v this_o disjunction_n of_o time_n or_o degree_n because_o the_o 〈◊〉_d greek_a word_n use_v by_o the_o apostle_n have_v reference_n to_o both_o to_o the_o time_n and_o be_v translate_v a_o little_a while_n luk._n 22._o 58._o and_o a_o little_a space_n act_v 5._o 34._o to_o the_o quantity_n joh._n 6._o 7._o heb._n 13._o 22._o the_o 〈◊〉_d hebrew_n word_n use_v by_o the_o psalmist_n have_v for_o the_o most_o part_n reference_n to_o the_o degree_n or_o measure_n and_o be_v translate_v little_a as_o psal._n 38._o 16._o a_o little_a that_o a_o righteous_a man_n have_v etc._n etc._n yet_o be_v this_o hebrew_n word_n sometime_o also_o use_v to_o set_v out_o the_o time_n as_o deut._n 7._o 32._o the_o lord_n will_v put_v out_o those_o nation_n by_o little_a and_o little_a that_o be_v some_o at_o one_o time_n and_o some_o at_o another_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o greek_a word_n also_o be_v put_v for_o measure_n as_o joh._n 6._o 7._o take_v a_o little_a our_o english_a translator_n have_v observe_v that_o the_o greek_a word_n may_v signify_v either_o time_n or_o measure_n in_o that_o they_o put_v one_o in_o the_o text_n and_o the_o other_o in_o the_o margin_n thus_o a_o little_a low_o or_o a_o little_a while_n inferior_a both_o these_o acception_n may_v well_o stand_v and_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n for_o christ_n humiliation_n
describe_v in_o the_o former_a word_n namely_o to_o god_n sure_o the_o thing_n itself_o may_v well_o be_v apply_v to_o god_n and_o imply_v a_o reason_n why_o it_o become_v god_n to_o make_v his_o son_n perfect_a through_o suffering_n even_o because_o his_o purpose_n be_v to_o bring_v many_o other_o son_n to_o glory_n and_o the_o best_a way_n to_o bring_v they_o thereunto_o be_v by_o his_o son_n suffering_n this_o be_v a_o good_a and_o congruous_a sense_n but_o the_o construction_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n will_v not_o bear_v it_o for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d antecedent_n to_o which_o this_o relative_a in_o that_o sense_n shall_v have_v reference_n be_v of_o the_o dative_a case_n but_o the_o 〈◊〉_d relative_a be_v of_o the_o accusative_a case_n of_o which_o case_n the_o word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d captain_n be_v now_o it_o be_v without_o all_o question_n that_o christ_n be_v mean_v under_o that_o word_n captain_n therefore_o in_o grammatical_a construction_n this_o act_n of_o bring_v many_o son_n to_o glory_n be_v to_o be_v apply_v to_o christ._n thus_o it_o show_v a_o reason_n why_o christ_n himself_o pass_v by_o suffer_v unto_o glory_n namely_o that_o thereby_o he_o may_v bring_v many_o son_n to_o glory_n both_o reference_n tend_v to_o the_o same_o scope_n the_o latter_a attribute_n that_o act_n to_o the_o son_n which_o the_o former_a do_v to_o the_o father_n in_o this_o there_o be_v no_o great_a incongruity_n for_o the_o father_n and_o son_n be_v one_o in_o essence_n mind_n will_n and_o work_v what_o thing_n soever_o the_o father_n do_v these_o also_o do_v the_o son_n likewise_o joh._n 5._o 19_o against_o the_o reference_n of_o bring_v son_n unto_o glory_n make_v to_o christ_n it_o be_v object_v christ._n that_o the_o person_n here_o say_v to_o be_v bring_v to_o glory_n be_v call_v christ_n brethren_n ver_fw-la 11._o if_o they_o be_v his_o brethren_n how_o can_v they_o be_v his_o son_n answ._n 1._o they_o be_v not_o call_v his_o son_n in_o relation_n to_o christ_n but_o indefinite_o son_n so_o as_o it_o may_v be_v thus_o explain_v christ_n bring_v many_o son_n of_o god_n to_o glory_n 2._o the_o same_o person_n that_o in_o one_o respect_n be_v call_v christ_n brethren_n may_v in_o another_o respect_n be_v call_v his_o son_n how_o saint_n be_v call_v christ_n brethren_n see_v §_o 106._o they_o be_v call_v his_o son_n in_o these_o respect_n 1._o as_o christ_n be_v the_o everlasting_a father_n isa._n 9_o 6._o thus_o he_o have_v give_v they_o their_o be_v and_o adopt_v they_o into_o his_o family_n 2._o as_o the_o father_n have_v give_v all_o his_o elect_a unto_o christ_n to_o be_v nourish_v and_o nurture_v by_o he_o thus_o they_o who_o be_v nurture_v and_o instruct_v by_o ancient_a prophet_n be_v call_v son_n of_o the_o prophet_n 2_o king_n 2._o 3._o in_o like_a manner_n and_o on_o the_o same_o ground_n the_o elect_a of_o god_n be_v call_v christ_n son_n they_o who_o minister_n beget_v unto_o the_o lord_n be_v call_v their_o son_n philem_n v._n 10._o much_o more_o they_o who_o be_v save_v by_o christ_n may_v be_v call_v his_o son_n 3._o as_o christ_n bear_v a_o fatherly_a affection_n to_o they_o love_v they_o as_o son_n take_v a_o especial_a care_n of_o they_o as_o of_o his_o son_n purchase_v a_o inheritance_n for_o they_o and_o do_v all_o the_o good_a he_o can_v for_o they_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o son_n of_o christ_n be_v all_o one_o even_o such_o as_o be_v adopt_v and_o regenerate_v for_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o adoption_n and_o by_o the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n we_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o heir_n of_o glory_n rom._n 8._o 15_o 16_o 17._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 3_o 4._o these_o be_v sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v with_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n by_o the_o word_n ephes._n 6._o 25._o these_o have_v wash_v their_o robe_n and_o make_v they_o white_a in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n rev._n 7._o 14._o and_o thus_o be_v they_o fit_v for_o glory_n boast_v not_o of_o any_o title_n to_o glory_n till_o thou_o have_v evidence_n of_o thy_o sonship_n that_o thou_o be_v adopt_v and_o bear_v again_o the_o son_n of_o the_o bondwoman_n shall_v not_o be_v heir_n with_o the_o son_n of_o the_o freewoman_n gal._n 4._o 30._o know_v how_o may_v we_o have_v evidence_n that_o we_o be_v son_n ans._n by_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 8._o 14._o the_o spirit_n work_v two_o thing_n 1._o a_o earnest_a desire_n of_o god_n fatherly_a favour_n gal._n 4._o 6._o 2._o a_o careful_a endeavour_n to_o please_v and_o honour_n god_n col._n 1._o 10._o mal._n 1._o 6._o the_o former_a be_v a_o fruit_n of_o faith_n the_o latter_a of_o love_n hence_o arise_v grief_n for_o the_o provocation_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o indignation_n at_o the_o dishonour_n do_v to_o god_n by_o these_o evidence_n we_o may_v know_v that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n here_o mean_v and_o have_v that_o assurance_n no_o doubt_n can_v be_v make_v of_o obtain_v glory_n for_o christ_n undertake_v to_o bring_v such_o to_o glory_n in_o this_o respect_n salvation_n by_o a_o kind_n of_o property_n be_v say_v to_o be_v they_o for_o christ_n be_v style_v the_o captain_n of_o their_o salvation_n all_o son_n and_o none_o but_o son_n shall_v be_v save_v jesus_n shall_v save_v his_o people_n matth._n 1._o 21._o he_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o body_n eph._n 5._o 23._o if_o child_n than_o heir_n rom._n 8._o 17._o not_o otherwise_o with_o much_o confidence_n may_v son_n rest_v upon_o such_o a_o father_n as_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v much_o pity_v and_o succour_v in_o all_o their_o distress_n to_o have_v all_o their_o want_n supply_v to_o be_v tender_o deal_v with_o in_o all_o their_o weakness_n to_o be_v sufficient_o provide_v for_o with_o all_o needful_a good_a thing_n to_o be_v safe_o protect_v against_o all_o danger_n to_o have_v whatsoever_o may_v be_v expect_v from_o such_o a_o father_n consider_v on_o the_o one_o side_n the_o love_n and_o care_n of_o natural_a father_n to_o and_o for_o their_o child_n yea_o and_o of_o apostle_n too_o for_o those_o who_o they_o beget_v by_o the_o gospel_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n well_o weigh_v how_o far_o christ_n exalt_v all_o those_o father_n in_o power_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v just_a cause_n with_o confidence_n to_o rest_v on_o he_o at_o all_o time_n on_o all_o occasion_n by_o virtue_n of_o this_o relation_n it_o become_v we_o all_o who_o account_v ourselves_o to_o be_v in_o the_o son_n number_n of_o god_n elect_v and_o to_o be_v give_v by_o he_o as_o son_n to_o christ_n it_o become_v we_o every_o way_n to_o show_v ourselves_o to_o be_v christ_n son_n even_o in_o our_o inward_a disposition_n and_o also_o in_o our_o outward_a conversation_n and_o thereupon_o to_o love_v he_o and_o fear_v he_o to_o reverence_n and_o obey_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n to_o please_v he_o and_o honour_n he_o to_o depend_v on_o he_o for_o all_o needful_a good_a thing_n and_o to_o be_v content_a with_o that_o condition_n wherein_o he_o set_v we_o and_o with_o those_o gift_n of_o soul_n body_n or_o state_n that_o he_o be_v please_v to_o bestow_v upon_o we_o in_o a_o word_n what_o duty_n soever_o in_o god_n word_n be_v require_v of_o son_n as_o son_n we_o must_v conscionable_o perform_v to_o christ_n who_o son_n we_o be_v that_o these_o duty_n may_v be_v perform_v according_a to_o the_o extent_n of_o the_o person_n who_o sex_n they_o concern_v we_o must_v take_v notice_n that_o as_o all_o sort_n and_o condition_n of_o man_n great_a and_o mean_a rich_a and_o poor_a young_a and_o old_a so_o also_o both_o sex_n male_a and_o female_a be_v comprise_v under_o this_o relative_a son_n for_o that_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o relative_n to_o comprise_v both_o under_o one_o as_o under_o this_o title_n man_n indefinite_o use_v woman_n also_o be_v comprise_v and_o under_o brethren_n sister_n also_o to_o manifest_v this_o the_o other_o relatiâ—…_n daughter_n be_v oft_o express_v as_o you_o shall_v be_v my_o son_n and_o daughter_n 2_o cor._n 6._o 18._o §._o 91._o of_o the_o multitude_n of_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v the_o son_n before_o mention_v be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d many_o though_o this_o include_v not_o all_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n for_o they_o that_o have_v do_v evil_a shall_v come_v forth_o unto_o the_o resurrectiâ—…_n of_o damnation_n john_n 5._o 29._o and_o this_o captain_n of_o salvation_n will_v say_v to_o multitude_n at_o the_o last_o day_n depart_v from_o i_o you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n matth._n 25._o 41._o yet_o this_o include_v a_o very_a great_a multitude_n for_o it_o be_v in_o relation_n to_o these_o son_n who_o be_v the_o spiritual_a seed_n of_o abraham_n that_o god_n say_v to_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o
27._o 11._o son_n and_o spirit_n luk._n 1._o 35._o and_o the_o excellent_a of_o his_o creature_n both_o person_n and_o thing_n and_o those_o above_o and_o below_o 9_o 1._o above_o the_o heaven_n heb._n 9_o 12._o the_o angel_n mar._n 8._o 38._o and_o glorify_v man_n 1_o thes._n 3._o 13._o be_v call_v holy_a 2._o below_o professor_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n col._n 3._o 12._o whether_o single_a person_n male_a maâ—…_n 6._o 20._o and_o female_a 1_o pet._n 3._o 5._o and_o child_n bear_v of_o such_o 1_o cor._n 7._o 14._o or_o the_o whole_a society_n and_o communion_n of_o they_o these_o be_v call_v a_o holy_a priesthood_n a_o holy_a nation_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 5_o 9_o a_o holy_a temple_n more_o eminent_o they_o who_o be_v of_o extraordinary_a function_n in_o the_o church_n as_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n be_v call_v holy_a revel_v 18._o 20._o 3._o the_o privilege_n and_o gift_n that_o god_n bestow_v on_o his_o church_n be_v also_o call_v holy_a as_o holy_a scripture_n rom._n 1._o 2._o holy_a law_n holy_a commandment_n rom._n 7._o 12._o holy_a covenant_n luke_n 1._o 72._o holy_a calâ—…ing_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 9_o holy_a faith_n judas_n v._n 20._o holy_a conversation_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 11._o and_o the_o part_n of_o man_n body_n use_v in_o devotion_n as_o holy_a hand_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 8._o and_o christian_n mutual_a salutation_n as_o a_o holy_a kiss_n rom._n 16._o 16._o 4._o sundry_a place_n be_v so_o call_v as_o jerusalem_n mat._n 4._o 5._o the_o holy_a city_n because_o it_o be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o because_o the_o temple_n wherein_o god_n be_v worship_v be_v there_o and_o the_o holy_a mount_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 18._o where_o christ_n be_v transfigure_v and_o the_o place_n where_o god_n in_o special_a manifest_v his_o presence_n be_v call_v holy_a ground_n act._n 7._o 33._o the_o hebrew_n word_n which_o be_v translate_v holy_a in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v apply_v to_o sanctus_n the_o temple_n and_o to_o the_o several_a part_n and_o court_v thereof_o and_o to_o all_o the_o person_n and_o thing_n appertain_v thereto_o as_o priest_n levite_n altar_n sacrifice_n incense_n oil_n water_n â—…estments_n all_o manner_n of_o utensil_n ordinance_n and_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v for_o sacred_a use_n when_o the_o greek_a word_n use_v in_o the_o text_n be_v set_v alone_o as_o a_o substantive_n and_o not_o as_o a_o adjective_n join_v with_o another_o it_o be_v translate_v saint_n salute_v 〈◊〉_d every_o saint_n thus_o for_o the_o most_o part_n it_o be_v translate_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n saint_n which_o be_v all_o one_o as_o 〈◊〉_d holy_a one_o §_o 6._o of_o the_o cause_n of_o man_n be_v holy_a and_o of_o call_v they_o so_o this_o excellent_a prerogative_n of_o be_v holy_a can_v arise_v from_o man_n self_n 〈◊〉_d can_v bring_v a_o clean_a thing_n out_o of_o a_o unclean_a not_o one_o job_n 14._o 4_o the_o 〈◊〉_d whence_o all_o man_n sprout_v be_v most_o impure_a and_o unholy_a but_o every_o good_a and_o every_o perfect_a giâ—…t_n be_v from_o above_o and_o â—…ometh_v down_o from_o the_o frth_o of_o light_n jam._n 1._o 17._o this_o father_n of_o light_n commuaicate_v holiness_n to_o son_n of_o man_n two_o way_n 1._o by_o impute_v unto_o they_o the_o righteousness_n of_o his_o son_n thus_o we_o be_v say_v to_o impute_v be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 21._o and_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d of_o god_n righteorsnesse_n unto_o we_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 30._o 2._o by_o coveigh_v his_o spirit_n into_o we_o who_o alter_v their_o nature_n and_o disposition_n spirit_n and_o enable_v we_o to_o perform_v the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n in_o this_o respect_n he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d only_o call_v the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o which_o phrase_n see_v more_o ver_n 7._o but_o also_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n rom._n 1._o 4._o because_o he_o work_v holiness_n in_o we_o and_o sanctification_n 〈◊〉_d say_v to_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n 2_o thes._n 2._o 13._o because_o it_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n thus_o this_o excellent_a title_n holy_a give_v no_o matter_n of_o boast_v unto_o man_n for_o whâ—…_n boast_v have_v thou_o that_o thou_o do_v not_o receive_v now_o if_o thou_o do_v receive_v it_o why_o do_v thou_o 〈◊〉_d as_o if_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v it_o 2_o cor._n 4._o 7._o but_o it_o give_v just_a and_o great_a cause_n 〈◊〉_d glory_v in_o god_n of_o give_v all_o praise_n to_o god_n for_o it_o and_o of_o use_v this_o divine_a property_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n the_o apostle_n here_o give_v these_o hebrew_n this_o title_n not_o so_o much_o in_o regard_n of_o 〈◊〉_d parenâ—…age_n because_o the_o root_n from_o whence_o they_o sprout_v be_v holy_a rom._n 11._o 16._o for_o the_o partition_n wall_n betwixt_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v now_o break_v down_o and_o all_o 〈◊〉_d be_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n be_v count_v to_o be_v of_o abraham_n seed_n gal._n 3._o 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o respect_n all_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o parent_n profess_v the_o faith_n be_v count_v 〈◊〉_d 1_o cor._n 7._o 14._o the_o apostle_n therefore_o here_o give_v they_o this_o title_n 1._o in_o regard_n of_o their_o profession_n whereby_o they_o be_v distinguish_v from_o 〈◊〉_d holâ—…_n person_n 2._o in_o regard_n of_o his_o opinion_n of_o they_o for_o he_o judge_v they_o to_o be_v true_a 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o holy_a church_n as_o he_o do_v of_o those_o to_o who_o he_o say_v you_o be_v wasâ—…ed_v you_o 〈◊〉_d sanctify_v you_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o 〈◊〉_d god_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 11._o thus_o he_o usual_o style_v all_o to_o who_o he_o write_v 〈◊〉_d saint_n that_o 〈◊〉_d holy_a one_o quest._n how_o do_v the_o apostle_n know_v that_o they_o be_v holy_a proâ—…_n answ._n by_o their_o holy_a profession_n for_o the_o ground_n of_o judge_v other_o be_v not_o â—…tainty_n of_o knowledge_n but_o the_o rule_n of_o love_n which_o beleâ—…veth_v all_o thing_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thing_n 1_o cor._n 13._o 7._o that_o be_v the_o best_a that_o may_v be_v believe_v or_o hope_v of_o they_o thus_o another_o apostle_n term_v those_o to_o who_o he_o write_v elect_a 1_o pet._n 1._o 2._o yet_o election_n be_v one_o of_o god_n secret_n beside_o he_o give_v this_o title_n indefinite_o so_o as_o they_o that_o be_v true_o holy_a may_v apply_v it_o to_o themselves_o for_o a_o sermon_n may_v be_v preach_v or_o a_o letter_n write_v to_o a_o whole_a assembly_n without_o manifest_v any_o difference_n betwixt_o person_n and_o person_n when_o that_o which_o be_v preach_v or_o write_v be_v special_o intend_v to_o those_o who_o in_o truth_n be_v such_o as_o they_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v this_o be_v not_o to_o justify_v the_o wicked_a for_o that_o be_v a_o abomination_n prov._n 17._o 15._o and_o a_o wicked_a â—…o_o be_v denounce_v against_o they_o that_o call_v evil_a good_a isa._n 5._o 20._o when_o matter_n be_v apparent_a judgement_n must_v answerable_o be_v give_v love_n make_v not_o man_n blind_a when_o man_n be_v plain_o discern_v to_o be_v unholy_a to_o call_v they_o holy_a be_v not_o to_o think_v or_o speak_v the_o best_a but_o the_o worst_a but_o when_o we_o see_v nothing_o to_o the_o contrary_a then_o be_v we_o to_o judge_v the_o best_a of_o professor_n it_o be_v better_a to_o judge_v a_o hypocrite_n upright_o if_o we_o know_v he_o not_o to_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n than_o a_o upright_a man_n a_o hypocrite_n for_o we_o may_v well_o judge_v otherwise_o then_o the_o truth_n be_v so_o we_o judge_v not_o otherwise_o then_o love_n require_v how_o contrary_a to_o this_o apostolical_a practice_n be_v the_o censure_n of_o many_o in_o this_o age_n censure_n who_o on_o this_o ground_n that_o man_n be_v careful_a to_o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n and_o fearful_a to_o commit_v the_o least_o sin_n judge_v they_o to_o be_v dissemble_a hypocrite_n profession_n of_o sincerity_n make_v many_o to_o be_v more_o vile_o think_v of_o more_o diametrical_o opposite_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o love_n be_v their_o censure_n who_o on_o every_o censure_n occasion_n be_v ready_a to_o call_v such_o as_o be_v not_o of_o their_o mind_n damn_a reprobate_n christ_n say_v with_o what_o judgement_n you_o judge_v you_o shall_v be_v judge_v matth._n 7._o 2._o what_o judgement_n then_o can_v such_o look_v for_o §._o 7._o of_o the_o excellency_n utility_n and_o necessity_n of_o be_v holy_a the_o apostle_n can_v not_o have_v give_v unto_o they_o a_o more_o excellent_a attribute_n then_o this_o holy_a for_o 1._o there_o be_v nothing_o wherein_o a_o creature_n can_v be_v more_o like_a to_o his_o creator_n then_o in_o god_n be_v holy_a it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n at_o first_o
as_o under_o the_o gospel_n be_v appoint_v by_o god_n there_o be_v three_o especial_a point_n that_o do_v demonstrate_v a_o ministerial_a function_n god_n to_o be_v appoint_v of_o god_n 1._o the_o kind_n of_o ministry_n 2._o ability_n to_o perform_v it_o 3._o a_o due_a set_v apart_o thereto_o the_o kind_n of_o a_o ordinary_a ministerial_a function_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v express_v gospel_n under_o these_o two_o word_n pastor_n teacher_n eph._n 4._o 11._o both_o these_o be_v sometime_o comprise_v under_o the_o word_n teacher_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 28_o 29._o answerable_o they_o be_v both_o exercise_v by_o one_o man_n who_o be_v both_o the_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n of_o one_o congregation_n their_o duty_n be_v thus_o distinguish_v he_o that_o teach_v let_v he_o wait_v on_o teach_v he_o that_o exhort_v on_o exhortation_n rom._n 12._o 7_o 8._o though_o these_o be_v the_o principal_a act_n of_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n yet_o the_o lord_n see_v it_o meet_v to_o add_v seal_n which_o be_v the_o sacrament_n to_o his_o word_n have_v commit_v to_o these_o minister_n the_o administration_n of_o those_o sacrament_n mat._n 28._o 19_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 27._o god_n have_v also_o commit_v to_o they_o the_o key_n that_o be_v the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n mat._n 16._o 19_o 2._o a_o gift_n and_o ability_n for_o perform_v those_o function_n be_v give_v by_o god_n to_o those_o who_o he_o appoint_v so_o as_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o himself_o may_v be_v apply_v ability_n to_o all_o true_a minister_n appoint_v of_o god_n god_n have_v make_v we_o able_a minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n 2_o cor._n 3_o 6._o the_o ability_n which_o god_n in_o this_o kind_n give_v be_v 1._o to_o open_v the_o true_a and_o plain_a meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n 2._o to_o declare_v the_o fundamental_a point_n of_o true_a religion_n 3._o to_o refute_v error_n and_o heresy_n contrary_a thereunto_o 4._o to_o make_v fit_a application_n by_o exhortation_n persuasion_n consolation_n reprehension_n etc._n etc._n 5._o the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n may_v be_v add_v hereunto_o 3._o for_o a_o right_n set_v apart_o to_o a_o ministerial_a function_n these_o particular_n be_v warrant_v ordination_n by_o god_n word_n 1._o that_o a_o testimony_n be_v give_v of_o their_o godly_a and_o sober_a life_n he_o must_v have_v a_o good_a report_n of_o they_o which_o be_v without_o 1_o tim._n 3._o 7._o 2._o that_o examination_n be_v make_v of_o his_o gift_n this_o the_o apostle_n imply_v under_o this_o phrase_n lay_v hand_n sudden_o on_o no_o man_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 22._o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n be_v commend_v for_o try_v minister_n rev._n 12._o 2._o in_o this_o case_n they_o must_v be_v examine_v about_o their_o ability_n in_o tongue_n art_n ground_n of_o divinity_n yea_o and_o about_o the_o true_a grace_n of_o god_n in_o they_o 3._o that_o exhortation_n be_v give_v they_o faithful_o to_o discharge_v their_o function_n christ_n give_v exhortation_n and_o direction_n to_o his_o disciple_n when_o he_o send_v they_o out_o to_o preach_v mat._n 10._o 5._o 4._o that_o invocation_n be_v make_v for_o god_n blessing_n on_o they_o prayer_n be_v make_v for_o barnabas_n and_o saul_n when_o they_o be_v send_v forth_o to_o the_o work_n whereunto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n call_v they_o act._n 13._o 2_o 3._o 5._o that_o they_o be_v public_o set_v apart_o by_o other_o minister_n and_o that_o with_o imposition_n of_o hand_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 14._o &_o 5._o 22._o 6._o that_o all_o these_o be_v do_v in_o a_o solemn_a assembly_n where_o there_o may_v be_v many_o witness_n and_o many_o may_v join_v in_o crave_v a_o blessing_n the_o apostle_n ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o church_n act._n 14._o 23._o 7._o that_o the_o day_n of_o ordination_n be_v a_o day_n of_o humiliation_n and_o of_o fast_v to_o sharpen_v our_o prayer_n the_o more_o thereby_o act._n 13._o 3._o &_o 14_o 23._o if_o to_o these_o there_o be_v add_v on_o the_o minister_n part_v a_o faithful_a execution_n of_o their_o minister_n function_n which_o god_n testify_v concern_v moses_n numb_a 12._o 7._o and_o if_o withal_o the_o efficacy_n of_o god_n power_n accompany_v their_o ministry_n then_o be_v a_o far_a stamp_n and_o seal_v for_o confirmation_n thereof_o add_v the_o apostle_n much_o press_v this_o for_o confirmation_n of_o his_o own_o ministry_n eph_n 3._o 7._o 2_o cor._n 3._o 8._o 1_o cor._n 9_o 1._o it_o can_v be_v avouch_v that_o this_o efficacy_n be_v always_o alike_o in_o some_o it_o be_v more_o powerful_a in_o some_o less_o but_o where_o there_o be_v a_o apparent_a efficacy_n and_o blessing_n there_o be_v a_o confirmation_n of_o that_o ministry_n if_o all_o the_o forementioned_a point_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o reform_a church_n and_o in_o special_a to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n in_o england_n we_o shall_v find_v they_o to_o be_v appoint_v of_o god_n answerable_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v esteem_v in_o testimony_n of_o a_o good_a esteem_n of_o they_o we_o must_v 1._o bless_v god_n for_o the_o ministry_n we_o have_v rom._n 10._o 15._o appoint_v 2._o attend_v on_o their_o ministry_n act._n 16._o 14._o 3._o forsake_v they_o not_o heb._n 10._o 25._o 4._o pray_v for_o they_o eph._n 6._o 19_o 5._o be_v subject_n to_o they_o heb._n 13._o 17._o 6._o respect_v they_o as_o god_n minister_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 1._o 7._o grudge_v not_o their_o maintenance_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 7_o 14._o §._o 36._o of_o compare_v moses_n and_o christ._n the_o apostle_n proceed_v to_o amplify_v the_o faithfulness_n of_o christ_n by_o resemble_v it_o to_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o moses_n yet_o so_o as_o he_o do_v also_o much_o prefer_v christ_n beâ—…e_a moses_n v_o 3._o etc._n etc._n herein_o we_o may_v observe_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o make_v choice_n of_o such_o a_o pattern_n as_o be_v among_o the_o hebrew_n to_o who_o he_o write_v in_o high_a account_n you_o trust_v in_o moses_n say_v christ_n to_o the_o jew_n joh._n 5._o 45._o we_o be_v moses_n disciple_n say_v the_o jew_n of_o themselves_o and_o we_o know_v that_o god_n speak_v unto_o moses_n joh._n 9_o 28_o 29._o mâ—…ses_v his_o faithfulness_n be_v express_o commend_v by_o god_n numb_a 12._o 7._o and_o it_o be_v much_o celebrate_v and_o hold_v to_o be_v the_o best_a pattern_n now_o when_o they_o shall_v hear_v that_o christ_n be_v no_o whit_n inferior_a to_o moses_n but_o in_o sundry_a respect_n more_o excellent_a they_o can_v not_o but_o have_v their_o heart_n raise_v to_o a_o high_a esteem_n of_o christ._n the_o apostle_n give_v moses_n his_o due_a and_o resemble_v christ_n to_o he_o to_o avoid_v envy_n and_o to_o gain_v credence_n yet_o also_o he_o extol_v christ_n above_o moses_n to_o draw_v they_o from_o moses_n to_o christ_n from_o the_o law_n to_o the_o gospel_n see_v §_o 45._o we_o may_v learn_v hereby_o as_o we_o have_v occasion_n to_o compare_v thing_n not_o to_o withdraw_v none_o true_a praise_n from_o any_o but_o to_o give_v to_o every_o one_o their_o right_n this_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o compare_v person_n calling_n or_o any_o thing_n else_o many_o offend_v in_o the_o contrary_a they_o will_v dispraise_v some_o person_n and_o calling_n to_o extol_v other_o the_o more_o §._o 37._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n moses_n in_o all_o his_o house_n the_o name_n moses_n be_v give_v to_o the_o man_n here_o speak_v of_o by_o pharaoh_n daughter_n name_n because_o say_v she_o i_o draw_v he_o out_o of_o the_o water_n exod._n 2._o 10._o for_o 〈◊〉_d name_n be_v derive_v from_o a_o house_n verb_n that_o signify_v to_o draw_v out_o and_o that_o out_o of_o water_n psa._n 18._o 16._o god_n appoint_v moses_n to_o be_v the_o chief_a governor_n over_o his_o people_n act._n 7._o 35._o who_o be_v comprise_v under_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d house_n for_o it_o be_v metonymical_o here_o take_v a_o house_n for_o the_o inhabitant_n in_o a_o house_n which_o be_v ordinary_o call_v a_o family_n therefore_o by_o way_n of_o exposition_n it_o be_v say_v who_o house_n we_o be_v v_o 6._o thus_o also_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v over_o the_o house_n of_o god_n heb._n 10._o 21._o and_o the_o church_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o god_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 15._o and_o judgement_n be_v say_v to_o begin_v at_o the_o house_n of_o god_n 1_o pet._n 4._o 17._o that_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n this_o relative_n house_n his_o have_v reference_n to_o god_n comprise_v under_o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d appoint_v he_o for_o moses_n be_v but_o a_o servant_n in_o the_o house_n v_o 5._o therefore_o the_o house_n be_v not_o he_o i_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o this_o relative_a may_v also_o have_v reference_n to_o christ_n who_o be_v resemble_v to_o moses_n and_o intend_v under_o this_o phrase_n who_o be_v
synechdochical_o 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o plural_a so_o psal._n 44._o 1._o &_o 64._o 9_o but_o the_o apostle_n express_o to_o clear_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n use_v the_o plural_a number_n 〈◊〉_d thus_o my_o work_n though_o both_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a word_n translate_v work_n be_v use_v to_o 〈◊〉_d extraordinary_a out_o common_a and_o ordinary_a work_n yet_o also_o especial_o when_o they_o have_v 〈◊〉_d unto_o god_n they_o be_v oft_o put_v for_o extraordinary_a work_n work_n of_o wonder_n even_o 〈◊〉_d raculous_a work_n as_o psal._n 44._o 1._o joh._n 5._o 36._o the_o work_n here_o intend_v be_v those_o many_o and_o great_a wonder_n which_o the_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d from_o israel_n pass_v through_o the_o red_a sea_n unto_o the_o wilderness_n to_o their_o go_v through_o jordan_n into_o canaan_n some_o of_o they_o be_v work_n of_o mercy_n in_o provide_v for_o they_o thing_n needful_a 〈◊〉_d deliver_v they_o from_o danger_n whereof_o see_v §_o 92._o other_o be_v work_n of_o judgement_n in_o punish_v they_o for_o their_o sin_n whereof_o see_v §_o 96._o these_o be_v not_o work_n do_v in_o former_a age_n or_o in_o far_o remote_a part_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o notice_n whereof_o they_o can_v not_o come_v but_o by_o hear-say_n only_o but_o they_o be_v work_n do_v among_o they_o do_v upon_o they_o so_o as_o they_o see_v they_o both_o the_o 〈◊〉_d hebrew_n word_n use_v by_o the_o psalmist_n and_o also_o the_o 〈◊〉_d greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o apostle_n signify_v a_o see_v of_o a_o thing_n present_a with_o the_o bodily_a eye_n deut._n 7._o 19_o mark_v 11._o 20._o here_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o mighty_a work_n and_o of_o their_o express_a see_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 163._o what_o clear_a evidence_n can_v they_o have_v of_o god_n power_n and_o providence_n yet_o 〈◊〉_d tempt_v he_o the_o clear_a evidence_n which_o god_n can_v give_v of_o himself_o and_o of_o 〈◊〉_d divine_a excellency_n work_v not_o upon_o incredulous_a and_o obdurate_a heart_n such_o â—…ders_n do_v god_n in_o egypt_n as_o the_o egyptian_n themselves_o can_v say_v to_o pharaoh_n 〈◊〉_d thou_o not_o yet_o that_o egypt_n be_v destroy_v exod._n 10_o 7._o yet_o do_v not_o pharaoh_n â—…ull_a undeniable_a demonstration_n be_v give_v by_o christ_n birth_n life_n work_n doctrine_n death_n resurrection_n ascension_n and_o gift_n that_o follow_v thereupon_o that_o 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o promise_a messiah_n yet_o to_o this_o day_n will_v not_o the_o jew_n believe_v he_o so_o to_o be_v blindness_n of_o mind_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n possess_v they_o beside_o their_o own_o natural_a blindness_n and_o hardness_n the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v further_a blind_v their_o mind_n and_o harden_a their_o heart_n lest_o the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o christ_n shall_v shine_v unto_o they_o 2_o cor._n 4._o 4._o by_o experience_n we_o find_v that_o the_o clear_a and_o bright_a light_n do_v no_o good_a to_o blind_a eye_n we_o have_v in_o this_o respect_n great_a and_o just_a cause_n to_o take_v heed_n how_o we_o provoke_v god_n to_o give_v we_o over_o either_o to_o our_o own_o corruption_n or_o to_o the_o malice_n of_o satan_n for_o prevent_v this_o let_v we_o not_o close_v our_o eye_n against_o any_o light_n show_v unto_o we_o lest_o we_o prove_v like_o these_o israelite_n who_o though_o they_o see_v with_o their_o own_o eye_n god_n wonderful_a work_n yet_o continue_v to_o tempt_v he_o §._o 100_o of_o god_n continue_v to_o show_v his_o power_n among_o such_o as_o oppose_v it_o there_o be_v yet_o a_o further_a aggravation_n of_o their_o sin_n by_o the_o time_n here_o set_v down_o under_o this_o phrase_n forty_o year_n in_o psal._n 95._o 10._o this_o circumstance_n of_o time_n forty_o year_n be_v refer_v to_o god_n and_o apostle_n to_o his_o grieve_v for_o their_o obstinacy_n for_o god_n be_v there_o thus_o bring_v in_o complain_v forty_o year_n long_o be_v i_o grieve_v etc._n etc._n the_o reason_n why_o god_n continue_v so_o long_o to_o be_v grieve_v be_v because_o they_o continue_v so_o long_o to_o tempt_v he_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o do_v not_o alter_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o prophet_n word_n by_o refer_v they_o to_o another_o clause_n but_o make_v it_o the_o more_o clear_a so_o long_o as_o they_o tempt_v god_n they_o grieve_v he_o therefore_o in_o that_o they_o tempt_v he_o forty_o year_n they_o grieve_v he_o forty_o year_n this_o the_o apostle_n himself_o assert_n under_o this_o question_n v._n 17._o with_o who_o be_v he_o grieve_v forty_o year_n thus_o whether_o we_o refer_v the_o forty_o year_n to_o their_o sin_n or_o to_o god_n displeasure_n thereaâ—…_n the_o sense_n remain_v the_o same_o to_o satisfy_v all_o doubt_n about_o this_o and_o other_o like_a alteration_n we_o must_v remember_v hold_v that_o the_o penman_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v not_o translator_n of_o the_o old_a but_o such_o as_o quote_v here_o and_o there_o some_o place_n for_o proof_n of_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n to_o which_o purpose_n it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o they_o to_o give_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o place_n though_o they_o alter_v the_o word_n see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 6._o §_o 72._o &_o chap._n 9_o v._n 20._o §_o 106._o as_o this_o time_n forty_o year_n have_v reference_n to_o that_o which_o go_v immediate_o before_o unbelief_n thus_o they_o see_v god_n work_n forty_o year_n it_o give_v evidence_n of_o god_n do_v wondrous_a work_v all_o that_o time_n notwithstanding_o their_o tempt_n of_o he_o for_o man_n incredulity_n can_v hinder_v the_o work_n of_o god_n power_n what_o if_o some_o do_v not_o believe_v shall_v their_o unbelief_n make_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n without_o effect_n rom._n 3._o 3_o a_o incredulous_a prince_n will_v not_o believe_v that_o god_n can_v give_v such_o plenty_n as_o be_v gromise_v by_o the_o prophet_n when_o samaria_n by_o a_o long_a siege_n be_v almost_o famish_v yet_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o the_o man_n of_o god_n have_v speak_v 2_o king_n 7._o 18._o nor_o the_o jew_n nor_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v bring_v to_o believe_v that_o christ_n shall_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a yet_o he_o do_v rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n obj._n it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o many_o mighty_a work_n in_o his_o own_o country_n because_o of_o 〈◊〉_d unbelief_n matth._n 13._o 58._o answ._n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v of_o weaken_v christ_n power_n as_o if_o man_n unbelief_n will_v hinder_v it_o but_o of_o withhold_v the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n power_n from_o unbeliever_n unbelief_n be_v as_o a_o strong_a and_o high_a dam_n against_o a_o flow_a river_n which_o do_v not_o dry_v up_o the_o spring_n nor_o the_o flow_n of_o the_o water_n but_o only_o keep_v the_o water_n from_o run_v into_o that_o channel_n where_o the_o dam_n be_v set_v the_o water_n still_o flow_v up_o and_o rise_v high_o and_o high_o against_o the_o dam_n and_o because_o they_o be_v keep_v from_o run_v through_o the_o dam_n they_o make_v another_o passage_n and_o therein_o flow_v on_o thus_o christ_n leave_v his_o own_o country_n and_o go_v into_o other_o place_n and_o there_o manifest_v his_o power_n the_o word_n preach_v do_v not_o profit_v the_o israelite_n not_o be_v mix_v with_o faith_n in_o they_o that_o hear_v it_o yet_o in_o itself_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v quick_a and_o powerful_a etc._n etc._n hâ—…b_n 4._o 2_o 12._o this_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n still_o work_v even_o when_o man_n oppose_v against_o it_o may_v be_v some_o stay_n to_o trouble_a conscience_n and_o to_o such_o as_o be_v incline_v to_o despair_v §._o 101._o of_o god_n long-sufferance_n the_o time_n of_o forty_o year_n have_v reference_n to_o god_n continue_v to_o do_v wonder_n 〈◊〉_d only_a by_o work_n of_o judgement_n but_o also_o of_o mercy_n grieve_v so_o long_o at_o the_o obstinacy_n of_o his_o people_n and_o thus_o it_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o god_n of_o long-suffering_a and_o great_a forbearance_n thus_o be_v he_o frequent_o set_v forth_o in_o sacreâ—…_n scripture_n as_o exod._n 34._o 6._o jon._n 4._o 2._o psal._n 103._o 8._o here_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o forty_o year_n forbearance_n he_o do_v forbear_v the_o old_a world_n long-suffering_a one_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n gen._n 6._o â—…_n and_o the_o amorites_n four_o hundred_o year_n gen._n 15._o 13._o and_o the_o polity_n of_o the_o jew_n eight_o hundred_o year_n and_o the_o christiâ—…_n state_n above_o sixteen_o hundred_o and_o the_o world_n about_o six_o thousand_o every_o of_o we_o haâ—…e_o good_a evidence_n of_o god_n long-suffering_a in_o ourselves_o our_o people_n have_v be_v no_o people_n our_o sun_n have_v be_v darkness_n our_o soul_n have_v be_v in_o hell_n ere_o this_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o be_v a_o god_n of_o much_o
christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n thâ—…_n scriâ—…es_fw-la and_o pharisces_fw-la preach_v the_o tradition_n of_o their_o elder_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o luther_n and_o other_o reformer_n of_o 〈◊〉_d religion_n more_o than_o of_o friar_n they_o preach_v god_n word_n these_o popish_a â—…gends_n among_o we_o the_o more_o pure_o god_n word_n be_v preach_v the_o more_o deep_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o more_o kind_o it_o work_v such_o sermon_n as_o be_v stuff_v with_o 〈◊〉_d history_n and_o philosophical_a discourse_n may_v tickle_v the_o ear_n but_o work_v not_o 〈◊〉_d the_o heart_n and_o soul._n the_o apostle_n render_v this_o reason_n of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o 〈◊〉_d word_n on_o the_o thessalonian_n they_o receive_v it_o not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o it_o 〈◊〉_d in_o truth_n the_o word_n of_o god_n 1_o thess._n 2._o 13._o §._o 70._o of_o god_n word_n be_v quick_a and_o powerful_a the_o first_o epithet_n give_v to_o the_o foresay_a word_n of_o god_n be_v thus_o translate_v quick_a 〈◊〉_d the_o greek_a word_n proper_o signify_v live_v so_o do_v this_o english_a word_n quick_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sense_n it_o be_v oppose_v to_o dead_a as_o quick_a and_o dead_a act._n 2._o 42._o thus_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o give_v life_n or_o to_o make_v to_o live_v according_a to_o the_o vivificarâ—…_n notation_n of_o 〈◊〉_d greek_a compound_n thus_o it_o intend_v a_o perpetual_a continuance_n of_o the_o vigour_n of_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ord_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 25._o though_o minister_n be_v mortal_a yet_o the_o word_n ever_o live_v 〈◊〉_d 1._o 5_o 6._o the_o participle_n of_o the_o present_a tense_n live_v intimate_v a_o perâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d epithet_n quick_a imply_v also_o a_o stir_a virtue_n such_o a_o virtue_n as_o make_v anoâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d to_o stir_v to_o express_v this_o emphasis_n our_o former_a english_a translate_v it_o 〈◊〉_d thus_o do_v our_o last_o english_a translator_n translate_v this_o greek_a word_n in_o other_o plaâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act_n 7._o 38._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 3_o &_o 2._o 5._o 〈◊〉_d be_v say_v to_o be_v quick_a or_o lively_a which_o be_v active_a nimble_a and_o forward_a in_o putâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d that_o vigour_n or_o virtue_n which_o it_o have_v as_o quicksilver_n quicksand_n quickâ—…_n quick-spirited_n on_o the_o other_o side_n thing_n that_o have_v lose_v their_o vigour_n be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d be_v dead_a as_o dead_a ware_n tâ—…o_o especial_a reason_n may_v be_v give_v of_o this_o epithet_n attribute_v to_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o dead_a seed_n but_o live_v and_o quick_a which_o be_v sow_v quick_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heart_n either_o grow_v and_o sprout_v forth_o therein_o or_o else_o gnaw_v and_o 〈◊〉_d up_o the_o soul_n and_o heart_n of_o man_n it_o be_v in_o this_o respect_n call_v not_o mortal_a seed_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 1_o pet._n 1._o 23._o and_o it_o be_v style_v the_o word_n of_o life_n phil._n 2._o 16._o the_o other_o reason_n be_v to_o show_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o word_n it_o put_v life_n and_o sense_n into_o 〈◊〉_d as_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n it_o either_o beget_v man_n unto_o god_n and_o so_o put_v into_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o grace_n whereby_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o life_n of_o glory_n jam._n 1._o 18._o joh._n 5._o 25._o or_o else_o it_o put_v so_o much_o life_n into_o their_o sear_a conscience_n as_o they_o shall_v senâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d the_o wrath_n and_o vengeance_n of_o god_n against_o they_o for_o their_o contempt_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o he_o lay_v violent_a hand_n upon_o himself_o matth._n 27._o 4_o 5._o act_n 1._o 17_o 18._o to_o express_v this_o late_a effect_n more_o to_o the_o full_a the_o apostle_n add_v this_o other_o epiâ—…_n powerful_a the_o greek_a word_n so_o translate_v be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d compound_n which_o imply_v a_o 〈◊〉_d virtue_n the_o simple_a noun_n signify_v 〈◊〉_d work_v the_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d in._n the_o compound_n a_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d in_o work_n operative_a effectual_a it_o be_v oppose_v to_o that_o which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d idle_a or_o unuseful_a matth._n 20._o 3_o 6._o the_o word_n here_o use_v in_o this_o text_n be_v translate_v effectual_a 1_o cor._n 16._o 9_o philâ—…m_fw-la ter_z 6._o as_o the_o former_a epithet_n quick_a imply_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o a_o dead_a letter_n so_o this_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o idle_a or_o vain_a word_n without_o fruit_n but_o effectual_a and_o perform_v that_o whereunto_o it_o be_v appoint_v whether_o it_o be_v to_o fasten_v or_o harden_v to_o 〈◊〉_d up_o or_o cast_v down_o to_o justify_v or_o condemn_v to_o comfort_v or_o terrify_v it_o be_v like_o a_o fire_n to_o soften_v wax_n and_o to_o harden_v clay_n on_o the_o one_o side_n it_o be_v say_v to_o quicken_v psal._n 119._o 50._o to_o beget_v jam._n 1._o 18._o to_o 〈◊〉_d soul_n psal._n 19_o 7._o and_o to_o save_v soul_n jam._n 1._o 21._o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v like_o a_o hammer_n that_o break_v the_o rock_n in_o piece_n jer._n 23._o 29._o it_o be_v also_o say_v to_o cast_v down_o imagination_n and_o every_o high_a thing_n that_o exali_v 〈◊〉_d against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 10._o 5._o the_o foresay_a word_n of_o god_n be_v quick_a and_o powerful_a because_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o he_o quick_a that_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o joh._n 5._o 26._o and_o have_v power_n to_o work_v as_o it_o please_v he_o 〈◊〉_d other_o see_v §_o 69._o obj._n it_o do_v not_o work_v on_o all_o or_o some_o for_o many_o hear_v it_o and_o be_v nothing_o move_v thereby_o 〈◊〉_d 1._o either_o it_o enter_v not_o into_o such_o but_o be_v like_o the_o seed_n that_o be_v sow_v in_o obstinacy_n the_o pathway_n matth._n 13._o 4_o 19_o or_o it_o be_v choke_v when_o it_o enter_v with_o some_o worldly_a lust_n or_o care_n as_o the_o word_n that_o be_v sow_v among_o thorn_n matth._n 13._o 7_o 22._o 2._o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o proof_n of_o the_o point_n that_o it_o work_v upon_o some_o for_o thereby_o it_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v life_n and_o power_n in_o the_o word_n because_o it_o work_v on_o any_o at_o all_o if_o there_o be_v no_o life_n or_o power_n it_o can_v not_o work_v on_o any_o 3._o though_o it_o put_v not_o spiritual_a life_n into_o the_o soul_n of_o some_o man_n yet_o it_o may_v pieâ—…_n through_o the_o brawn_n of_o man_n hard_a heart_n to_o the_o quick_a it_o may_v rub_v off_o the_o skin_n anâ—…_n make_v they_o sensible_a of_o smart_n it_o may_v make_v they_o tremble_v as_o felix_n do_v act_n 24._o 25._o or_o fret_v and_o rage_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v act._n 7._o 54._o 4._o though_o here_o in_o this_o world_n it_o work_v nothing_o at_o all_o yet_o it_o may_v work_v throughâ—…_n upon_o they_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n rev._n 6._o 15_o 16._o 1._o this_o be_v a_o strong_a inducement_n to_o we_o minister_n to_o be_v diligent_a and_o faithful_a in_o word_n preach_v this_o word_n which_o be_v so_o quick_a and_o powerful_a we_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o oâ—…_n labour_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a in_o the_o lord_n the_o apostle_n give_v thanks_o unto_o god_n in_o this_o it_o respect_n 2_o cor._n 2._o 14_o 15._o 2._o this_o be_v a_o forcible_a incitation_n to_o people_n to_o attend_v upon_o the_o ministry_n of_o this_o it_o word_n hear_v and_o your_o soul_n shall_v live_v isa._n 55_o 3._o be_v life_n to_o be_v desire_v then_o use_v 〈◊〉_d mean_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v attain_v when_o christ_n have_v tell_v the_o woman_n of_o samarâ—…_n that_o he_o can_v give_v her_o live_a water_n to_o drink_v such_o water_n as_o shall_v make_v she_o never_o thirst_v again_o she_o reply_v sir_n give_v i_o this_o water_n joh._n 4._o 10_o 14_o 15._o behold_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v such_o water_n attend_v upon_o it_o to_o get_v life_n and_o to_o preserve_v life_n 〈◊〉_d new_a bear_v babe_n desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n that_o you_o may_v grow_v therebâ—…_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 2._o 3._o as_o we_o come_v ourselves_o so_o let_v we_o bring_v other_o to_o the_o word_n the_o foresaâ—…_n word_n woman_n of_o samaria_n discern_v christ_n to_o be_v he_o that_o be_v promise_v go_v into_o the_o city_n and_o say_v unto_o the_o man_n be_v not_o this_o the_o christ_n joh._n 4._o 28_o 29._o though_o they_o who_o thou_o seek_v to_o bring_v be_v yet_o dead_a in_o their_o sin_n yet_o bring_v they_o for_o this_o word_n have_v a_o quicken_a virtue_n 4._o you_o that_o come_v unto_o the_o word_n take_v heed_n how_o you_o hear_v luk._n 8._o 18._o for_o it_o be_v aright_o impossible_a that_o this_o word_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o vain_a it_o be_v quick_a and_o powerful_a it_o will_v soften_v or_o harden_v you_o can_v make_v it_o
§_o 42._o xvi_o christ_n prayer_n be_v hear_v this_o be_v express_o set_v down_o see_v §_o 43._o xvii_o christ_n fear_v this_o be_v here_o take_v for_o grant_v see_v §_o 44._o xviii_o christ_n be_v deliver_v from_o what_o he_o fear_v this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v hear_v see_v §_o 44._o xix_o faith_n and_o fear_n may_v stand_v together_o christ_n prayer_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o faith_n yet_o 〈◊〉_d see_v §_o 45._o xx._n christ_n suffering_n be_v no_o matter_n of_o offence_n these_o discretive_a particle_n though_o 8._o 〈◊〉_d import_v as_o much_o §_o 46._o xxi_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n this_o be_v here_o intend_a under_o this_o word_n a_o son_n see_v §_o 46._o xxii_o the_o best_a and_o dear_a to_o god_n be_v subject_a to_o suffering_n so_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n see_v §_o 46._o xxiii_o experience_n be_v a_o teacher_n this_o be_v the_o learning_n here_o intend_v see_v §_o 47._o xxiv_o suffer_v be_v a_o kinâ—…e_n of_o obedience_n this_o be_v the_o obedience_n here_o mean_v see_v §_o 48._o xxv_o christ_n suffer_v much_o this_o be_v take_v for_o grant_v under_o this_o phrase_n by_o the_o thiâ—…gs_n which_o he_o suffer_v see_v §_o 48._o xxvi_o christ_n be_v 〈◊〉_d by_o his_o suffering_n this_o be_v here_o imply_v under_o this_o phrase_n 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v §_o 49._o xxvii_o what_o christ_n â—…uffered_v be_v for_o man_n salvation_n salvation_n be_v here_o lay_v down_o 〈◊〉_d the_o end_n of_o christ_n suffering_n see_v §_o 49._o xxviii_o christ_n be_v the_o author_n of_o salvation_n these_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o text_n see_v §_o 50_o xxix_o salvation_n purchase_v by_o christ_n be_v â—…ternall_a so_o be_v it_o here_o style_v see_v §_o 51._o xxx_o true_a obedience_n be_v that_o which_o be_v yield_v to_o christ_n word_n this_o relative_a he_o 〈◊〉_d have_v reference_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o word_n see_v §_o 52._o xxxi_o 〈◊〉_d but_o such_o as_o they_o christ_n can_v be_v save_v salvation_n be_v here_o appropriate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v §_o 52._o xxxii_o all_o that_o obey_v christ_n shall_v be_v save_v the_o general_a particle_n all_o intend_v 〈◊〉_d much_o see_v §_o 53._o xxxiii_o christ_n be_v a_o highpriest_n 10._o xxxiv_o christ_n be_v call_v of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o highpriest_n these_o two_o last_o doctrine_n be_v in_o the_o word_n of_o they_o express_v xxxv_o christ_n be_v a_o highpriest_n after_o the_o most_o excellent_a order_n this_o be_v 〈◊〉_d order_n of_o melchizedech_n of_o these_o three_o last_o doctrine_n see_v §_o 54._o §._o 57_o of_o the_o many_o profound_a mystery_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n verse_n 11._o of_o who_o we_o have_v many_o thing_n to_o say_v and_o hard_o to_o be_v utter_v see_v you_o 〈◊〉_d dull_a of_o hear_v from_o this_o verse_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o six_o chapter_n the_o apostle_n make_v a_o â—…on_n which_o he_o do_v of_o purpose_n to_o stir_v up_o the_o hebrew_n more_o 〈◊〉_d to_o attend_v to_o that_o which_o he_o shall_v further_o deliver_v about_o the_o excellency_n of_o 〈◊〉_d priesthood_n this_o verse_n be_v a_o transition_n betwixt_o his_o former_a doctrine_n and_o the_o follow_a â—…sion_n it_o be_v a_o perfect_a transition_n look_v backward_o and_o forward_o it_o look_v â—…ward_o to_o the_o former_a doctrine_n by_o set_v down_o the_o multitude_n and_o difficulty_n of_o â—…steries_n concern_v melchizedech_n in_o these_o two_o phrase_n many_o thing_n hard_a to_o be_v â—…tered_v it_o look_v backward_o to_o the_o digression_n in_o declare_v their_o dulness_n thus_o you_o 〈◊〉_d dull_a of_o hear_v this_o relative_n who_o 〈◊〉_d of_o who_o have_v reference_n to_o melchizedech_n the_o last_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o former_a verse_n but_o so_o as_o it_o intend_v also_o christ_n and_o his_o priesthood_n which_o 〈◊〉_d after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedech_n of_o the_o greek_a phrase_n thus_o translate_v of_o who_o we_o have_v 〈◊〉_d many_o thing_n to_o say_v 〈◊〉_d ch._n 4._o v._n 13._o §_o 79._o thereby_o be_v imply_v that_o many_o mystery_n be_v couch_v under_o that_o kind_n of_o â—…hood_n and_o the_o phrase_n follow_v show_v they_o to_o be_v very_o difficult_a this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d hard_o to_o be_v utter_v or_o hard_o by_o interpretation_n to_o speak_v or_o 〈◊〉_d manifest_v a_o difficulty_n 〈◊〉_d the_o greek_a word_n be_v a_o compound_n 〈◊〉_d the_o simple_a verb_n signify_v to_o interpret_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o particle_n add_v thereto_o imply_v a_o difficulty_n as_o in_o this_o phrase_n burden_n â—…vous_a to_o be_v bear_v or_o 〈◊〉_d hard_o to_o be_v bear_v luk._n 11._o 46._o and_o this_o 〈◊〉_d hard_o to_o be_v undeâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d 2._o pet._n 3._o 16._o 〈◊〉_d hereby_o we_o be_v give_v to_o understand_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d contain_v many_o profound_a mystery_n this_o be_v evident_a by_o sundry_a mystery_n heretofore_o deliver_v on_o chap_n 2._o v._n 17_o 18._o 〈◊〉_d on_o chap._n 4._o v._n 15_o 16._o and_o on_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chapter_n but_o especial_o by_o 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o seven_o and_o other_o chapter_n follow_v christ_n priesthood_n be_v the_o main_a ground_n of_o our_o salvation_n most_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d priesthood_n point_v of_o our_o christian_a religion_n must_v be_v know_v for_o attain_v the_o knowledge_n 〈◊〉_d of_o as_o the_o distinction_n between_o father_n and_o son_n and_o betwixt_o the_o two_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christ_n in_o both_o which_o he_o be_v our_o priest_n god_n for_o work_n of_o authority_n and_o â—…nity_n man_n for_o work_n of_o service_n and_o suffer_v the_o union_n also_o of_o those_o two_o â—…tures_n in_o one_o person_n because_o the_o perfection_n of_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d our_o priest_n do_v consist_v therein_o yea_o the_o several_a mystery_n contain_v under_o 〈◊〉_d many_o rite_n of_o aaron_n priesthood_n and_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o aaron_n and_o â—…zedechs_n priesthood_n be_v to_o be_v know_v as_o the_o apostle_n himself_o in_o the_o seven_o 〈◊〉_d express_o show_v 1._o this_o give_v evidence_n of_o the_o singular_a use_n and_o benefit_n of_o this_o epistle_n to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d no_o part_n of_o scripture_n do_v more_o distinct_o and_o full_o lay_v forth_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o christ_n priesthood_n then_o this_o what_o wrong_v therefore_o do_v those_o to_o god_n 〈◊〉_d who_o impugn_v the_o authority_n of_o this_o epistle_n see_v ch._n 1._o §_o 1._o in_o the_o proâ—…m_n 〈◊〉_d before_o this_o epistle_n 2._o it_o can_v be_v no_o wonder_n that_o so_o many_o heresy_n have_v be_v in_o all_o age_n 〈◊〉_d about_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n in_o that_o it_o be_v a_o mystery_n so_o profound_a as_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o popish_a heresy_n especial_o those_o that_o be_v most_o fundamental_a be_v 〈◊〉_d christ_n priesthood_n for_o of_o it_o there_o be_v two_o part_n the_o oblation_n of_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d and_o his_o continual_a intercession_n against_o which_o be_v most_o of_o their_o 〈◊〉_d resy_n as_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n which_o they_o say_v be_v a_o true_a real_a 〈◊〉_d sacrifice_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o dead_a their_o sacrifice_a priest_n their_o doctrine_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d supererogation_n of_o intercession_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n most_o of_o their_o error_n about_o 〈◊〉_d sacrament_n with_o many_o other_o 3._o hereby_o we_o see_v how_o necessary_a it_o be_v to_o be_v well_o instruct_v in_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ._n 4._o this_o may_v stir_v up_o minister_n among_o other_o mystery_n to_o study_v and_o preach_v this_o myâ—…_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n and_o this_o may_v also_o stir_v up_o people_n patient_o and_o diligent_o to_o attend_v unto_o it_o of_o the_o papist_n cavil_v hence_o raise_v about_o the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o scripture_n see_v the_o 〈◊〉_d armour_n of_o god_n treat_n 2._o part._n 8._o on_o eph._n 6._o 17._o of_o god_n word_n §_o 18_o 19_o etc._n etc._n §._o 58._o of_o man_n dulness_n in_o hear_v the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o transition_n follow_v in_o these_o word_n see_v you_o be_v dull_a of_o hear_v or_o slow_a in_o ear_n the_o greek_a word_n translate_v currere_fw-la dull_a proper_o signife_v slow_a or_o slothful_a and_o so_o it_o be_v translate_v heb._n 6._o 12._o the_o greek_a epithet_n be_v 〈◊〉_d to_o a_o homer_n ass_n a_o slow_a beast_n to_o a_o lucian_n old_a man_n and_o to_o epigram_n water_n run_v 〈◊〉_d the_o other_o word_n translate_v hear_v do_v signify_v ear_n for_o it_o be_v of_o the_o plural_a number_n and_o be_v translate_v ear_n mark_v 7._o 35._o act_n 17._o 20._o they_o who_o be_v ready_a wilâ—…_n and_o forward_o to_o hearken_v to_o a_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d swift_a to_o hear_v jam._n 5._o 19_o contrary_o they_o who_o be_v negligent_a and_o careless_a be_v say_v to_o be_v slow_a in_o their_o ear_n aures_fw-la 〈◊〉_d in_o hear_v hereby_o we_o see_v that_o
satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n by_o offer_v himself_o up_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o by_o enter_v into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n and_o there_o present_v himself_o to_o his_o father_n for_o we_o a_o prophet_n to_o make_v know_v his_o father_n will_n to_o we_o and_o to_o enlighten_v our_o understanding_n so_o as_o we_o may_v conceive_v it_o concern_v the_o holy-ghost_n they_o be_v instruct_v that_o he_o be_v true_a god_n a_o distinct_a person_n and_o the_o spririt_n of_o sanctification_n §._o 10._o of_o principle_n concern_v faith_n the_o reason_n why_o christian_n be_v at_o first_o instruct_v in_o principle_n concern_v god_n be_v that_o they_o may_v believe_v on_o he_o therefore_o this_o principle_n be_v thus_o set_v down_o faith_n towards_o god_n the_o greek_a preposition_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d towards_o proper_o signify_v to_o and_o it_o be_v oft_o use_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o the_o preposition_n be_v which_o we_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d on_o joh._n 1._o 12._o so_o be_v the_o preposition_n here_o use_v in_o this_o text_n oft_o translate_v by_o our_o english_a as_o act._n 9_o 42._o and_o 22._o 19_o rom._n 4._o 5._o 24._o thus_o do_v most_o interpreter_n here_o translate_v it_o faith_n on_o god_n the_o faith_n then_o here_o mean_v be_v a_o justify_v faith_n about_o which_o they_o who_o be_v catechise_v may_v be_v instruct_v in_o these_o and_o such_o like_a principle_n god_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v on_o faith_n in_o god_n be_v the_o mean_n to_o free_v we_o out_o of_o our_o natural_a miserable_a condition_n they_o may_v also_o be_v further_o instruct_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n and_o in_o the_o distinct_a kind_n thereof_o and_o how_o a_o justify_v faith_n differ_v from_o other_o kind_n of_o faith_n and_o what_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o faith_n and_o what_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o how_o it_o be_v wrought_v and_o how_o it_o work_v what_o be_v the_o sign_n and_o evidence_n thereof_o and_o concern_v the_o benefit_n thereof_o how_o thereby_o we_o have_v a_o right_n to_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n yea_o and_o a_o right_a to_o all_o that_o christ_n do_v and_o endure_v to_o purchase_v man_n salvation_n and_o thereupon_o a_o right_a to_o salvation_n itself_o of_o faith_n see_v more_o in_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n treat_n 2._o part._n 6._o on_o eph._n 6._o 16._o §_o 1._o etc._n etc._n §._o 11._o of_o principle_n about_o god_n word_n heb._n 6._o 2._o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o baptism_n and_o of_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n and_o of_o resurrection_n oâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d dead_a and_o of_o eternal_a judgement_n this_o be_v the_o three_o principle_n the_o doctrine_n of_o baptism_n some_o make_v these_o two_o distinct_a principle_n comprise_v one_o under_o this_o word_n doctrine_n the_o other_o under_o this_o word_n baptism_n whether_o they_o be_v make_v two_o distinct_a principle_n or_o only_a 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v without_o question_n that_o both_o the_o foresay_a point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d include_v and_o be_v both_o teach_v as_o repentance_n and_o dead_a work_n in_o the_o first_o principle_n and_o god_n and_o faith_n in_o the_o second_o the_o greek_a noun_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d doctrine_n be_v derive_v from_o a_o verb_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o teach_v it_o point_v at_o god_n word_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n whereby_o god_n iâ—…structeth_v we_o in_o his_o will_n but_o more_o particular_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v here_o intend_v for_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o most_o proper_a mean_n of_o work_a faith_n rom._n 1._o 16_o 17._o 〈◊〉_d the_o gospel_n be_v in_o special_a manner_n the_o doctrine_n of_o baptism_n that_o doctrine_n whicâ—…_n first_o teach_v baptism_n and_o whereof_o baptism_n be_v a_o seal_n about_o this_o doctrine_n or_o word_n they_o may_v be_v instruct_v in_o these_o particular_n 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o divine_a authority_n even_o the_o word_n of_o god_n himself_o that_o it_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o rule_v of_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o practise_v about_o salvation_n 〈◊〉_d it_o instruct_v we_o in_o all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o declare_v both_o what_o be_v 〈◊〉_d ordinance_n and_o also_o how_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o it_o instruct_v we_o in_o 〈◊〉_d manner_n of_o duty_n to_o be_v perform_v to_o god_n or_o our_o neighbour_n that_o it_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d true_a light_n that_o can_v direct_v we_o in_o the_o way_n to_o salvation_n that_o it_o be_v the_o ordinary_a 〈◊〉_d to_o breed_v and_o increase_v grace_n that_o by_o preach_v it_o be_v make_v most_o powerful_a 〈◊〉_d it_o contain_v the_o covenant_n whereof_o the_o sacrament_n be_v seal_n of_o god_n word_n see_v more_o in_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n treat_n 2._o part_n â—…_n 〈◊〉_d eph._n 6._o 17._o §_o 1._o etc._n etc._n §._o 12._o of_o the_o reason_n of_o baptism_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n baptism_n be_v add_v to_o the_o foresay_a doctrine_n because_o the_o first_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v preach_v baptism_n and_o upon_o his_o preach_v it_o people_n 〈◊〉_d themselves_o to_o that_o ordinance_n mar._n 1._o 4_o 5._o and_o because_o baptism_n be_v a_o seal_n of_o 〈◊〉_d gospel_n and_o from_o time_n to_o time_n all_o that_o have_v embrace_v the_o gospel_n have_v 〈◊〉_d baptize_v the_o plural_a number_n be_v here_o use_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d of_o baptism_n whereabout_o sundry_a 〈◊〉_d be_v give_v such_o as_o these_o 1._o to_o put_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n and_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n for_o some_o affirm_v that_o they_o be_v two_o distinct_a baptism_n and_o that_o many_o that_o be_v baptize_v with_o johns_n baptism_n be_v rebaptise_v with_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n act._n 19_o 5._o answ._n this_o be_v a_o great_a error_n johns_n baptism_n and_o christ_n be_v the_o same_o for_o same_o john_n preach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v and_o with_o 〈◊〉_d same_o baptism_n confirm_v it_o christ_n himself_o be_v baptiâ—…ed_v with_o johns_n 〈◊〉_d he_o do_v thereupon_o confirm_v and_o sanctify_v that_o baptism_n which_o ratification_n 〈◊〉_d sanctification_n that_o baptism_n which_o the_o christian_a church_n now_o use_v will_v 〈◊〉_d if_o johns_n baptism_n be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o christ_n beside_o the_o apostle_n acknowledge_v but_o one_o baptism_n eph._n 4._o 5._o we_o can_v therefore_o imagine_v that_o there_o 〈◊〉_d two_o distinct_a and_o different_a baptism_n teach_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n as_o for_o 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v allege_v about_o rebaptise_v those_o which_o be_v before_o baptize_v by_o 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v a_o manifest_a mistake_n of_o scripture_n for_o that_o baptism_n which_o be_v mention_v 〈◊〉_d â—…9_n 5._o be_v not_o a_o rebaptise_v of_o those_o who_o be_v baptize_v before_o but_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o ground_n why_o they_o be_v at_o first_o baptize_v by_o john_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d namely_o because_o john_n teach_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v believe_v on_o christ_n jesus_n so_o as_o this_o phrasâ—…_n when_o they_o hear_v this_o act._n 19_o 5._o have_v reference_n to_o those_o who_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d preach_v and_o not_o to_o those_o disciple_n with_o who_o paul_n then_o confer_v it_o be_v again_o object_v that_o john_n profess_v that_o he_o baptise_a with_o water_n but_o christ_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n matth._n 3._o 11._o answ._n john_n speak_v of_o himself_o as_o a_o minister_n who_o only_o can_v use_v the_o outward_a element_n and_o of_o christ_n as_o of_o god_n the_o author_n of_o baptism_n who_o can_v also_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n peter_n paul_n and_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v say_v as_o john_n do_v we_o baptise_v with_o water_n for_o it_o be_v all_o that_o a_o mere_a man_n can_v do_v 2._o other_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v respect_n in_o use_v this_o plural_a number_n baptisâ—…es_n to_o the_o legal_a wash_n which_o be_v among_o the_o jew_n and_o be_v call_v baptism_n for_o this_o word_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n be_v but_o three_o time_n more_o use_v throughout_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o in_o every_o one_o of_o they_o apply_v to_o legal_a wash_n as_o heb._n 9_o 10._o 〈◊〉_d 7._o 4._o answ._n all_o those_o legal_a wash_n be_v either_o abolish_v by_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n or_o else_o they_o be_v but_o superstitious_a rite_n invent_v and_o use_v by_o man_n so_o as_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o the_o church_n than_o will_v instruct_v such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v her_o member_n therein_o 3._o other_o suppose_v that_o the_o two_o part_n of_o baptism_n inward_a and_o outward_a joh._n 3._o 5._o be_v call_v baptism_n answ._n this_o reason_n must_v wary_o be_v take_v for_o howsoever_o the_o inward_a and_o outward_a wash_n may_v be_v distinguish_v and_o so_o respective_o call_v
baptism_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o to_o be_v sever_v they_o be_v but_o two_o part_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o sacrament_n and_o both_o of_o they_o indeed_o make_v but_o one_o baptism_n 4._o other_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v reference_n to_o a_o threefold_a baptism_n sanguinis_fw-la one_o of_o water_n another_o of_o the_o spirit_n a_o three_o of_o blood_n which_o they_o say_v martyrdom_n be_v for_o this_o they_o allege_v 1_o joh._n 5._o 8._o and_o compare_v together_o joh._n 3._o 5._o and_o matth._n â—…0_n 2â—…_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n ordinary_o render_v by_o popish_a expositor_n but_o they_o mistake_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o word_n blood_n mention_v joh._n 5._o 8._o it_o be_v not_o the_o blood_n of_o martyr_n but_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o apostle_n there_o mean_v 5._o some_o of_o our_o best_a expositor_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o this_o plural_a number_n baptisâ—…es_n be_v here_o use_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o many_o person_n which_o be_v baptise_a together_o and_o to_o the_o several_a set_a time_n when_o baptism_n be_v administer_v which_o reason_n be_v confirm_v by_o that_o name_n which_o in_o our_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a author_n be_v give_v to_o the_o day_n wherein_o baptism_n be_v solemn_o administer_v for_o they_o be_v call_v day_n of_o baptism_n 6._o baptism_n may_v here_o synecdochical_o be_v put_v for_o both_o sacrament_n and_o to_o show_v that_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v include_v under_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n the_o plural_a number_n baptism_n be_v use_v §._o 13._o of_o principle_n about_o sacrament_n we_o can_v imagine_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v clean_o leave_v out_o of_o the_o catechism_n use_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n this_o therefore_o will_v be_v the_o fit_a place_n to_o observe_v the_o principle_n about_o a_o sacrament_n in_o general_a and_o in_o particular_a about_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n wherefore_o about_o a_o sacrament_n there_o may_v be_v deliver_v such_o principle_n as_o these_o christ_n institute_v sacrament_n in_o his_o church_n a_o sacrament_n be_v a_o seal_n of_o god_n couâ—…nant_n there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o a_o sacrament_n the_o outward_a sign_n and_o inward_a grace_n a_o sacrament_n be_v of_o use_n to_o ratify_v god_n promise_n and_o to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n it_o be_v of_o singular_a use_n in_o regard_n of_o our_o dulness_n to_o conceive_v and_o backwardness_n to_o believe_v the_o resemblance_n betwixt_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v of_o use_n to_o help_v our_o understanding_n in_o the_o mystery_n set_v out_o in_o a_o sacrament_n there_o be_v only_o two_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n one_o a_o sacrament_n of_o regeneration_n the_o other_o a_o sacrament_n of_o spiritual_a nourishment_n §._o 14._o of_o principle_n about_o baptism_n baptism_n be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o regeneration_n the_o outward_a sign_n in_o baptism_n be_v water_n the_o inward_a thing_n or_o substance_n thereof_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ._n the_o pour_v or_o sprinkle_v of_o water_n upon_o the_o party_n baptize_v set_v out_o the_o inward_a cleanse_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o form_n of_o baptism_n be_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy-ghost_n baptism_n be_v to_o be_v administer_v by_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n they_o who_o profess_v the_o true_a faith_n be_v to_o be_v baptise_a the_o child_n also_o of_o such_o be_v to_o be_v baptise_a by_o baptism_n we_o be_v ingraft_v into_o christ_n mystical_a body_n baptism_n set_v out_o both_o our_o die_n to_o sin_n and_o also_o our_o rise_n to_o righteousness_n baptism_n be_v but_o once_o to_o be_v administer_v the_o force_n and_o efficacy_n of_o baptism_n last_v as_o long_o as_o a_o man_n live_v of_o baptism_n see_v more_o in_o dome_a duty_n on_o eph._n 5._o 26._o treat_n 1._o §_o 40._o etc._n etc._n §._o 15._o of_o principle_n about_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o lord_n supper_n be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o spiritual_a nourishment_n it_o be_v add_v to_o baptism_n to_o show_v the_o spiritual_a growth_n of_o such_o as_o be_v new_o bear_v there_o be_v two_o outward_a sign_n thereof_o bread_n and_o wine_n these_o set_v out_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n the_o bread_n show_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v spiritual_a nourishment_n 〈◊〉_d wine_n that_o his_o blood_n be_v spiritual_a refresh_n those_o two_o element_n show_v that_o câ—…_n be_v sufficient_a nourishment_n the_o bread_n and_o wine_n at_o the_o lord_n table_n differ_v from_o other_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o use_n only_o not_o in_o substance_n the_o form_n of_o that_o sacramâ—…_n consist_v in_o the_o sacramental_a union_n betwixt_o the_o sign_n and_o thing_n signify_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n must_v administer_v that_o sacrament_n they_o who_o have_v be_v baptize_v and_o be_v fit_a and_o worthy_a may_v partake_v thereof_o the_o minister_n be_v to_o bless_v 〈◊〉_d element_n to_o break_v the_o bread_n to_o pour_v out_o the_o wine_n and_o to_o give_v they_o to_o the_o pâ—…ple_n the_o people_n be_v to_o take_v the_o element_n and_o to_o eat_v the_o one_o and_o drink_v the_o 〈◊〉_d the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v eat_v and_o his_o blood_n drink_v spiritual_o by_o faith_n this_o sacrâ—…ment_n be_v oft_o to_o be_v receive_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o weakness_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o repenâ—…_n which_o need_v oft_o to_o be_v renew_v and_o that_o christ_n may_v oft_o be_v remember_v §._o 16._o of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n the_o four_o principle_n be_v thus_o set_v down_o 〈◊〉_d of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n this_o 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o ancient_a right_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n no_o other_o so_o long_o continue_v â—…cob_n when_o he_o bless_v the_o son_n of_o joseph_n lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o they_o gen._n 48._o 14._o under_o the_o law_n it_o be_v usual_a to_o lay_v hand_n on_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v offer_v up_o 〈◊〉_d 4._o 15._o and_o 16._o 21._o num._n 8._o 12._o but_o because_o we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o with_o a_o rite_n 〈◊〉_d use_v we_o will_v pass_v over_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n and_o show_v about_o this_o rite_n of_o 〈◊〉_d of_o hand_n 1._o by_o what_o person_n 2._o in_o what_o case_n 3._o to_o what_o end_v 4._o 〈◊〉_d what_o exercise_n it_o be_v use_v 1._o they_o be_v public_a person_n that_o use_v it_o as_o christ._n mar._n 10._o 16._o luk._n 4._o â—…0_n hand_n his_o apostle_n act._n 8._o 17._o other_o public_a minister_n and_o elder_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 14_o 〈◊〉_d 5._o 22._o 2._o it_o be_v use_v in_o extraordinary_a and_o ordinary_a case_n the_o extraordinary_a 〈◊〉_d spiritual_a or_o temporal_a spiritual_a extraordinary_a case_n wherein_o imposition_n 〈◊〉_d hand_n be_v use_v be_v the_o give_v of_o extraordinary_a gift_n oft_o express_v under_o 〈◊〉_d title_n the_o holy_a ghost_n act._n 8._o 17_o 19_o and_o 19_o 6._o extraordinary_a temporal_a case_n be_v 〈◊〉_d extraordinary_a manner_n of_o restore_a health_n and_o other_o like_a miracle_n luk._n 4._o 〈◊〉_d mar._n 6._o 5._o act._n 28._o 8._o ordinary_a case_n wherein_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v use_v be_v 1_o bless_v child_n mar._n 10._o 16._o 2._o set_v man_n apart_o to_o a_o public_a function_n as_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n 1_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 22._o and_o deacon_n act._n 6._o 6._o 3._o depute_v man_n to_o some_o special_a work_n act._n 13._o 3._o 4._o confirm_v such_o as_o have_v be_v instruct_v in_o the_o principle_n of_o religion_n this_o last_o particular_a be_v not_o express_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n but_o gather_v out_o oâ—…_n it_o by_o the_o ancient_a orthodox_n father_n and_o with_o a_o joint_a consent_n acknowledge_v by_o 〈◊〉_d divine_n not_o papist_n only_a but_o protestant_n also_o it_o have_v indeed_o be_v much_o abuâ—…_n by_o papist_n with_o their_o manifold_a superstitioâ—…s_n addition_n and_o vain_a opinion_n theâ—…bout_o which_o have_v be_v i_o suppose_v one_o cause_n of_o protestant_n much_o neglect_v it_o imposition_n of_o hand_n for_o confirm_v he_o on_o who_o hand_n be_v lay_v be_v of_o old_a use_v in_o two_o case_n 1._o when_o one_o of_o age_n have_v be_v well_o instruct_v in_o the_o principle_n of_o christian_a religion_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o church_n to_o be_v baptise_a 2._o when_o such_o as_o have_v be_v baptise_a in_o their_o infancy_n and_o afterward_o well_o instruct_v in_o the_o foresay_a principle_n be_v judge_v fit_a to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n §._o 17._o of_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n at_o ordination_n this_o rite_n of_o lay_v hand_n on_o they_o that_o be_v to_o be_v set_v apart_o to_o the_o ministry_n be_v most_o express_o set_v down_o in_o god_n word_n for_o timothy_n be_v set_v apart_o by_o lay_v on_o 〈◊〉_d the_o hand_n of_o the_o presbytery_n
6._o for_o 〈◊〉_d heart_n be_v as_o the_o dry_a earth_n in_o the_o use_n of_o all_o mean_n minister_n and_o people_n must_v look_v to_o god_n pray_v to_o he_o and_o depend_v on_o he_o behold_v the_o husbandman_n wait_v for_o the_o precious_a fruit_n of_o the_o earâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d have_v long_a patience_n for_o it_o until_o he_o receive_v the_o early_a and_o latter_a rain_n jam._n 5._o 7._o 4._o this_o metaphor_n of_o it_o drink_v take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o the_o earth_n be_v a_o dry_a â—…ment_n and_o philosophy_n teach_v we_o that_o dryness_n be_v the_o predominant_a quality_n in_o the_o earth_n wherefore_o as_o a_o man_n or_o beast_n that_o be_v dry_a ready_o drink_v down_o beer_n or_o water_n and_o be_v thereby_o refresh_v and_o satisfy_v so_o the_o earth_n this_o metaphor_n 〈◊〉_d imply_v a_o receive_n and_o apply_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n whereby_o they_o be_v refresh_v to_o man_n self_n the_o metaphor_n further_o imply_v a_o capacity_n in_o the_o earth_n to_o receive_v the_o rain_n and_o to_o be_v better_v by_o it_o hard_a thing_n receive_v not_o any_o rain_n into_o then_o nor_o can_v they_o be_v mollify_v thereby_o they_o therefore_o can_v be_v say_v to_o drink_v it_o god_n word_n as_o here_o understand_v by_o rain_n be_v drink_v in_o when_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o 〈◊〉_d soul_n by_o faith_n hereupon_o faith_n be_v oft_o set_v forth_o under_o drink_v joh._n 4._o 14._o and_o 6._o 53_o 54._o and_o 7._o 37._o let_v we_o therefore_o who_o have_v the_o spiritual_a rain_n of_o god_n word_n afford_v unto_o 〈◊〉_d be_v like_o the_o earth_n and_o drink_v it_o in_o and_o that_o by_o apply_v it_o to_o our_o own_o soul_n 5._o this_o phrase_n preach_v that_o come_v oft_o upon_o it_o set_v out_o the_o divine_a providâ—…_n which_o be_v order_v according_a to_o the_o need_n of_o creature_n and_o that_o in_o two_o respect_n 1._o in_o cause_v rain_n to_o come_v upon_o the_o earth_n for_o the_o earth_n have_v not_o rain_n in_o itself_o god_n give_v rain_n from_o heaven_n act._n 14._o 17._o so_o do_v god_n cause_v his_o word_n to_o come_v to_o we_o and_o pour_v his_o spirit_n upon_o we_o 2._o in_o that_o rain_n come_v oft_o upon_o the_o earth_n though_o the_o earth_n be_v once_o â—…rowly_o water_v yet_o it_o will_v soon_o be_v dry_a again_o as_o christ_n say_v of_o man_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o ordinary_a water_n which_o they_o use_v whosoever_o drink_v of_o this_o water_n shall_v 〈◊〉_d again_o joh_n 4._o 13._o therefore_o god_n give_v early_a and_o latter_a rain_n jam._n 5._o 7._o and_o 〈◊〉_d time_n after_o time_n thus_o do_v he_o afford_v we_o his_o word_n frequent_o and_o plentiful_o 〈◊〉_d a_o sweet_a rain_n that_o come_v oft_o upon_o we_o the_o earth_n do_v not_o more_o need_v this_o 〈◊〉_d come_v of_o the_o rain_n than_o we_o the_o oft_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n let_v we_o not_o therefore_o light_o esteem_v this_o evidence_n of_o the_o divine_a providence_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o frequency_n thereof_o as_o the_o israelite_n do_v light_o esteem_v and_o even_o loath_a mâ—…na_n that_o daily_o fall_v among_o they_o numb_a 11._o 6._o and_o 21._o 5._o let_v we_o rather_o well_o 〈◊〉_d our_o continual_a need_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o great_a benefit_n that_o we_o may_v reap_v theâ—…_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n be_v thankful_a for_o this_o plentiful_a provision_n §._o 47._o of_o god_n blessing_n on_o bring_v forth_o herb_n meet_v for_o they_o by_o who_o the_o earth_n be_v dress_v 6._o bring_v forth_o herb_n declare_v the_o end_n of_o send_v rain_n and_o show_v what_o be_v forth_o thereupon_o expect_v by_o lum_n herb_n be_v mean_v all_o manner_n of_o good_a fruit_n whereunto_o brier_n and_o thorn_n be_v oppose_v thus_o here_o it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v of_o those_o who_o enjoy_v god_n ordinance_n do_v bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n the_o verb_n translate_v use_v bring_v forth_o be_v proper_o use_v of_o woman_n bring_v forth_o child_n mat._n 1._o 23_o 25._o now_o the_o seed_n or_o root_n of_o herb_n lie_v in_o the_o earth_n as_o a_o child_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o a_o woman_n and_o when_o it_o sprout_v up_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v bring_v 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o womb_n 〈◊〉_d the_o greek_a word_n translate_v herb_n according_a to_o the_o notation_n of_o it_o signify_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o herb_n as_o may_v be_v feed_v upon_o which_o we_o call_v from_o the_o pastura_fw-la latin_a notation_n pasture_n it_o imply_v therefore_o such_o fruit_n as_o be_v pleasant_a and_o profitable_a hereupon_o it_o become_v we_o to_o prove_v what_o be_v the_o good_a acceptable_a and_o perfect_a will_n of_o god_n rom._n 12._o 2._o that_o we_o may_v bring_v forth_o such_o fruit_n and_o do_v such_o work_n as_o be_v intend_v under_o this_o metaphor_n herb_n 7._o that_o we_o may_v be_v the_o better_o direct_v about_o that_o good_a fruit_n the_o apostle_n thus_o describe_v the_o foresay_a herb_n meet_v for_o they_o by_o who_o it_o be_v dress_v the_o verb_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d dress_v be_v a_o compound_n of_o two_o noun_n which_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d earth_n and_o 〈◊〉_d labour_n the_o compound_a noun_n be_v translate_v a_o husbandman_n mat._n 2â—…_n 33._o tim._n 2._o 6._o jam._n 5._o 7._o this_o title_n in_o english_a we_o give_v to_o such_o as_o till_o land_n the_o verb_n here_o compound_v comprise_v under_o it_o all_o that_o skill_n and_o pain_n which_o use_v to_o be_v take_v by_o such_o as_o till_o land_n by_o they_o that_o dress_v the_o earth_n be_v here_o mean_v minister_n of_o the_o word_n so_o as_o fruit_n meet_v for_o they_o be_v such_o fruit_n as_o give_v proof_n of_o a_o minister_n prudence_n diligence_n skill_n and_o faithfulness_n and_o so_o be_v fit_a for_o he_o the_o epithet_n tillage_n meet_v be_v in_o greek_a a_o compound_n according_a to_o the_o composition_n it_o signify_v well_o set_v or_o fit_a luk._n 9_o 62_o and_o 14._o 35._o here_o it_o signify_v such_o fruit_n as_o be_v answerable_a to_o the_o mean_n which_o have_v be_v use_v to_o produce_v it_o and_o that_o in_o the_o kind_n quantity_n and_o quality_n that_o be_v expect_v such_o fruit_n be_v expect_v of_o such_o as_o enjoy_v a_o faithful_a painful_a and_o powerful_a pastor_n it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o husbandman_n that_o he_o wait_v for_o the_o precious_a fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n jam._n 5._o 7._o so_o the_o lord_n where_o he_o afford_v mean_n look_v that_o fruit_n shall_v be_v bring_v forth_o isaiah_n 5._o 2._o luk._n 13._o 6._o such_o fruit_n be_v the_o end_n of_o tillage_n all_o you_o to_o who_o the_o lord_n afford_v mean_n take_v notice_n of_o this_o end_n to_o be_v breed_v and_o bring_v up_o where_o the_o word_n be_v preach_v sacrament_n administer_v name_n of_o god_n call_v upon_o and_o other_o holy_a ordinance_n observe_v be_v a_o great_a privilege_n god_n who_o afford_v this_o privilege_n expect_v this_o duty_n that_o fruit_n answerable_o be_v bring_v forth_o let_v we_o therefore_o according_a to_o our_o duty_n with_o the_o uttermost_a of_o our_o power_n endeavour_v to_o satisfy_v the_o expectation_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o may_v not_o repent_v of_o the_o goodness_n that_o he_o have_v do_v unto_o we_o as_o he_o repent_v his_o make_n of_o saul_n king_n 1_o sam_n 15._o 11._o 8._o the_o recompense_n of_o all_o be_v thus_o set_v out_o receive_v blessing_n from_o god_n be_v 〈◊〉_d blessing_n according_a to_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n yea_o and_o of_o the_o 12._o latin_a too_o signify_v a_o speak_v well_o it_o be_v translate_v fair_a speech_n rom._n 16._o 18._o thus_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o curse_v which_o be_v a_o foul_a speech_n jam._n 3._o 10._o where_o it_o be_v attribute_v to_o we_o in_o reference_n to_o god_n it_o can_v imply_v nothing_o but_o speak_v well_o of_o he_o rev._n 5._o 12_o 13._o for_o that_o be_v all_o the_o blessing_n that_o we_o can_v yield_v to_o god_n but_o where_o it_o be_v attribute_v to_o god_n in_o reference_n to_o we_o it_o comprise_v under_o it_o every_o good_a thing_n that_o may_v make_v we_o happy_a so_o as_o all_o that_o see_v it_o or_o hear_v of_o it_o may_v speak_v well_o of_o we_o eph._n 1._o 3._o see_v §_o 102._o this_o blessing_n a_o fruitful_a hearer_n of_o the_o word_n be_v say_v to_o receive_v receive_v in_o that_o he_o have_v it_o not_o in_o himself_o or_o of_o himself_o he_o must_v receive_v it_o from_o another_o this_o act_n of_o receive_v be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o present_a tense_n to_o set_v out_o the_o certainty_n of_o it_o he_o may_v be_v as_o sure_a of_o it_o as_o if_o he_o have_v it_o in_o his_o hand_n and_o do_v actual_o enjoy_v it_o to_o intend_v this_o purpose_n the_o prophet_n do_v usual_o set_v forth_o promise_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v in_o the_o time_n present_a zech._n 9_o
and_o man_n for_o he_o be_v exalt_v partly_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o partly_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o office_n this_o adjective_n 〈◊〉_d high_o be_v the_o comparative_a of_o that_o positive_a which_o be_v translate_v 〈◊〉_d high_a chap._n 1._o v._n 3._o §_o 15._o the_o word_n heaven_n may_v here_o be_v take_v proper_o and_o so_o imply_v that_o christ_n be_v advance_v above_o all_o the_o visible_a heaven_n even_o the_o starry_a sky_n or_o it_o may_v be_v take_v metonymical_o for_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o high_a heaven_n which_o be_v glorify_v saint_n and_o glorious_a angel_n object_n god_n himself_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n but_o christ_n be_v not_o advance_v above_o he_o answ._n god_n be_v not_o proper_o in_o heaven_n as_o contain_v therein_o but_o because_o his_o glory_n be_v there_o most_o manifest_v see_v the_o guide_n to_o go_v god_n or_o explanation_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n preface_n §_o 16._o the_o point_n principal_o here_o intend_v be_v this_o christ_n our_o priest_n be_v advance_v above_o all_o creature_n thus_o be_v he_o say_v to_o ascend_v up_o far_o above_o all_o heaven_n eph._n 4._o 10._o far_o above_o all_o principality_n etc._n etc._n eph._n 1._o 21._o of_o this_o exaltation_n of_o christ._n see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 3._o §_o 34_o 35._o and_o v_o 13._o §_o 149_o and_o chap._n 4._o v._n 14._o §_o 84_o 85._o §._o 111._o of_o christ_n not_o offer_v for_o himself_o in_o the_o 27._o verse_n the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o christ_n and_o the_o leviticall_a priest_n be_v set_v down_o it_o be_v concern_v the_o sinfulness_n of_o those_o priest_n which_o be_v prove_v by_o a_o act_n of_o they_o they_o offer_v up_o sacrifice_n for_o their_o sin_n therefore_o they_o be_v sinner_n to_o show_v that_o this_o effect_n be_v here_o mention_v purposely_o to_o magnify_v christ_n above_o they_o the_o apostle_n thus_o bring_v it_o in_o who_o need_v not_o etc._n etc._n this_o relative_a 〈◊〉_d who_o have_v reference_n to_o christ_n describe_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n for_o that_o which_o be_v here_o say_v can_v be_v apply_v to_o none_o else_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d need_v though_o it_o be_v the_o sâ—…me_n in_o our_o english_a which_o be_v use_v chap._n 5._o 12._o yet_o in_o greek_a there_o be_v two_o distinct_a word_n in_o this_o and_o that_o place_n 〈◊〉_d that_o word_n imply_v a_o need_n through_o deficiâ—…ncy_n this_o a_o necessity_n this_o be_v that_o word_n which_o be_v use_v v_o 12._o and_o translate_v necessity_n it_o be_v here_o negative_o speak_v of_o christ_n who_o need_v not_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o legal_a 〈◊〉_d priest_n on_o who_o there_o lie_v a_o necessity_n of_o offer_v up_o sacrifice_n for_o their_o sin_n this_o negative_a give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o christ_n die_v not_o for_o himself_o 〈◊〉_d himself_o need_v no_o sacrifice_n for_o himself_o where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o end_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n we_o shall_v find_v it_o to_o be_v for_o other_o isa._n 53._o 4_o 5._o eph._n 5._o 25._o the_o two_o point_n before_o note_v of_o christ_n his_o perfect_a purity_n and_o high_a dignity_n 〈◊〉_d monstrate_v as_o much_o 1._o this_o be_v a_o evident_a argument_n against_o christ_n merit_v for_o himself_o see_v 〈◊〉_d 2._o v._n 9_o §_o 74._o 2._o this_o much_o amplifi_v christ_n love_n to_o we_o that_o though_o there_o be_v no_o need_n 〈◊〉_d his_o offering_n up_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o himself_o yet_o he_o will_v do_v it_o for_o we_o 3._o this_o be_v a_o good_a pattern_n to_o we_o to_o do_v good_a to_o other_o though_o there_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d need_v therein_o for_o ourselves_o from_o the_o force_n of_o this_o negative_a argument_n that_o christ_n offer_v up_o no_o sacrifice_n 〈◊〉_d do_v himself_o we_o may_v well_o infer_v that_o thing_n which_o need_v not_o be_v not_o to_o be_v do_v 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v with_o man_n hand_n because_o he_o need_v not_o any_o such_o thing_n act_n 〈◊〉_d 25._o christ_n will_v not_o wash_v peter_n hand_n and_o head_n because_o he_o that_o be_v wash_v â—…eth_v not_o save_v to_o wash_v his_o foot_n joh._n 13._o 9_o 10._o in_o the_o city_n that_o have_v no_o need_n of_o 〈◊〉_d sun_n or_o moon_n they_o shine_v not_o rev._n 21._o 23._o that_o which_o need_v not_o be_v superfluous_a and_o all_o superfluity_n be_v at_o least_o in_o vain_a how_o vain_a be_v popish_a image_n and_o all_o their_o superstitious_a ceremony_n how_o 〈◊〉_d be_v their_o multitude_n of_o mediator_n how_o vain_a be_v their_o sacrifice_a priest_n and_o â—…dy_a sacrifice_n how_o vain_a be_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o a_o thousand_o like_a thing_n 〈◊〉_d they_o do_v even_o in_o god_n worship_n whereof_o there_o be_v no_o need_n it_o become_v we_o due_o to_o weigh_v in_o all_o our_o weighty_a enterprise_n especial_o in_o 〈◊〉_d wherein_o we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o god_n what_o need_v we_o have_v of_o they_o and_o answerable_o 〈◊〉_d do_v they_o or_o forbear_v they_o §._o 112._o of_o daily_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o greek_a phrase_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d daily_a see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 13._o §_o 145._o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d set_v down_o as_o another_o difference_n between_o christ_n sacrifice_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o legal_a priest_n they_o be_v offer_v up_o day_n after_o day_n this_o only_o once_o for_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d priesthood_n once_o do_v to_o the_o full_a what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o his_o sacrifice_n but_o they_o do_v not_o so_o 〈◊〉_d they_o herein_o be_v couch_v a_o six_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n above_o the_o leviticall_a see_v §_o 1._o it_o be_v take_v from_o the_o oft_o offer_v up_o of_o their_o sacrifice_n which_o argue_v imperfection_n but_o christ_n perfect_a sacrifice_n be_v once_o only_o offer_v 〈◊〉_d this_o word_n daily_o intend_v two_o point_n 1._o a_o insufficiency_n in_o those_o sacrifice_n for_o oft_o renew_v and_o reiterate_v a_o 〈◊〉_d imperfection_n imply_v a_o imperfection_n thereof_o will_v they_o not_o have_v cease_v to_o be_v offer_v if_o they_o 〈◊〉_d make_v perfect_a heb._n 10._o 2._o by_o this_o our_o lord_n prove_v that_o ordinary_a water_n can_v not_o thorough_o quench_v 〈◊〉_d for_o ever_o because_o whosoever_o drink_v thereof_o shall_v thirst_v again_o john_n 4._o 13._o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o reiterate_v that_o which_o be_v perfect_a and_o make_v perfect_a and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o need_n thereof_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v superfluous_a and_o vain_a see_v §_o 111._o the_o blasphemous_a doctrine_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v hereby_o discover_v for_o papist_n say_v that_o mass_n therein_o they_o offer_v up_o that_o very_a sacrifice_n which_o christ_n himself_o offer_v upon_o the_o crosse._n they_o offer_v it_o up_o daily_o thereby_o they_o make_v it_o imperfect_a they_o can_v 〈◊〉_d be_v able_a to_o answer_v this_o argument_n this_o further_a show_v that_o our_o ordinance_n be_v not_o simple_o to_o be_v rest_v in_o as_o in_o thing_n that_o can_v make_v we_o perfect_a they_o be_v in_o themselves_o but_o as_o bodily_a exercise_n which_o profit_v little_a 1_o tim._n 4._o 8._o that_o which_o the_o baptist_n say_v be_v true_a of_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospâ—…ll_n they_o baptise_v but_o with_o water_n matth._n 3._o 11._o man_n may_v eat_v and_o drink_v sacramental_a bread_n and_o wine_n and_o yet_o eat_v and_o drink_v damnation_n to_o themselves_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 29._o the_o gospel_n preach_v may_v prove_v a_o savour_n of_o death_n 2_o cor._n 2._o 16._o in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d therefore_o of_o outward_a ordinance_n christ_n must_v be_v behold_v and_o faith_n fix_v on_o he_o so_o may_v they_o be_v call_v help_n to_o spiritual_a grace_n and_o heavenly_a blessing_n thus_o may_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o other_o prescribe_a rite_n be_v under_o the_o law_n 2._o a_o duty_n which_o be_v frequent_o to_o observe_v such_o warrantable_a mean_n and_o â—…ed_v help_n as_o can_v at_o first_o do_v all_o that_o for_o which_o they_o be_v enjoin_v on_o this_o ground_n use_n we_o must_v exhort_v one_o another_o daily_o see_v more_o hereof_o chap._n 3._o v._n 13._o §_o 145._o by_o oft_o use_v of_o such_o help_n supply_n may_v be_v make_v of_o that_o defect_n &_o imperfection_n which_o be_v in_o they_o through_o our_o weakness_n by_o long_o put_v in_o water_n into_o a_o vessel_n drop_v by_o drop_n it_o may_v be_v fill_v though_o it_o have_v but_o a_o small_a vent_n it_o will_v be_v our_o wisdom_n to_o observe_v what_o mean_v god_n have_v sanctify_v for_o our_o spiritual_a edification_n and_o to_o be_v frequent_a and_o constant_a in_o the_o use_n of_o they_o minister_n must_v preach_v the_o word_n and_o be_v instant_a in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 2._o people_n must_v search_v the_o scripture_n daily_o act_v 17._o 11._o so_o
other_o censer_n for_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o plural_a number_n leu._n 4._o 14._o and_o of_o golden_a censer_n 1_o king_n 7._o 50._o but_o there_o ought_v be_v a_o special_a and_o peculiar_a censer_n appertain_v to_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n and_o there_o only_o to_o be_v use_v which_o the_o apostle_n may_v here_o mean_v about_o this_o censer_n moses_n note_v two_o point_n 1._o the_o matter_n whereof_o it_o be_v make_v 2._o the_o manner_n of_o use_v of_o it_o the_o matter_n be_v of_o gold_n for_o it_o be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v a_o c_o golden_a censer_n 〈◊〉_d this_o typify_v christ_n and_o his_o purity_n pretiousnesse_n and_o everlastingness_n the_o matter_n of_o it_o be_v here_o the_o rather_o note_v to_o distinguish_v this_o from_o other_o censer_n which_o be_v of_o brass_n and_o be_v for_o the_o oidinary_a priest_n to_o carry_v incense_n up_o and_o down_o the_o tabernacle_n with_o such_o as_o these_o the_o two_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o man_n which_o conspire_v with_o korah_n offer_v incense_v §._o 19_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o use_v censer_n about_o the_o manner_n of_o use_v this_o censer_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v 1._o what_o be_v put_v into_o it_o 2._o whether_o it_o be_v bring_v 3._o to_o what_o end_n 4._o what_o be_v the_o issue_n thereof_o 1._o there_o be_v put_v upon_o this_o censer_n burn_v coal_n and_o sweet_a incense_n censer_n of_o incense_n and_o of_o the_o thing_n which_o it_o typify_v see_v a_o plaster_n for_o the_o plague_n on_o num._n 16._o 46._o §_o 25_o 38._o burn_v coal_n be_v put_v under_o the_o incense_n to_o make_v it_o send_v forth_o the_o sweet_a favour_n thereof_o the_o incense_n typify_v that_o sweetness_n of_o grace_n and_o goodness_n which_o be_v in_o christ._n the_o burn_a coal_n set_v out_o the_o manifestation_n thereof_o by_o his_o intercession_n the_o incense_n be_v beat_v small_a and_o declare_v his_o passion_n and_o bitter_a agony_n the_o high_a priest_n carry_v also_o blood_n with_o he_o which_o typify_v that_o satisfaction_n which_o be_v mad_a by_o christ_n passion_n thus_o christ_n our_o high_a priest_n enter_v into_o heaven_n with_o his_o censer_n of_o incense_n and_o blood_n to_o show_v that_o his_o blood_n be_v a_o price_n to_o ransom_n we_o from_o sin_n and_o his_o intercession_n move_v god_n to_o accept_v thereof_o for_o we_o this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o that_o boldness_n that_o we_o have_v to_o appear_v before_o god_n rom._n 8._o 34._o mention_n be_v make_v of_o mix_v incense_n with_o the_o prayer_n of_o god_n saint_n this_o be_v the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n whereby_o they_o be_v accept_v rev._n 8._o 3_o 4._o 2._o the_o place_n whither_o the_o censer_n with_o the_o incense_n be_v bring_v be_v within_o the_o carry_v vail_n into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n which_o typify_v heaven_n so_o as_o christ_n in_o heaven_n make_v intercession_n for_o we_o rom._n 8._o 34._o there_o god_n most_o conspicuous_o and_o glorious_o manifest_v his_o presence_n though_o we_o be_v on_o earth_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v absent_a from_o god_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 6._o yet_o our_o high_a priest_n in_o heaven_n make_v intercession_n for_o we_o before_o god_n this_o be_v a_o strong_a prop_n to_o our_o faith_n this_o be_v a_o good_a ground_n of_o direct_v our_o prayer_n to_o god_n in_o heaven_n 3._o the_o end_n of_o put_v burn_a coal_n and_o incense_n upon_o the_o censer_n be_v that_o a_o clâ—…d_n end_n may_v cover_v the_o mercy_n seat_n levit._fw-la 16._o 13._o the_o sweet_a incense_n by_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o burn_a coal_n cause_v such_o smoke_n to_o arise_v from_o thence_o and_o make_v a_o thick_a cloud_n the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v this_o god_n appear_v in_o glory_n on_o the_o mercy_n seat_n so_o as_o the_o high_a priest_n can_v not_o endure_v the_o brightness_n thereof_o but_o the_o cloud_n of_o incense_n so_o cover_v the_o same_o as_o he_o may_v stand_v before_o it_o thus_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n be_v we_o make_v capable_a of_o appear_v before_o the_o glorious_a throne_n of_o god_n grace_n shall_v we_o base_a weak_a wretched_a sinful_a creature_n come_v before_o the_o glorious_a majesty_n of_o god_n without_o this_o cloud_n of_o christ_n mediation_n we_o shall_v be_v in_o a_o worse_a case_n than_o moses_n when_o he_o say_v i_o exceed_o fear_v and_o quâ—…_n heb._n 12._o 21._o or_o the_o israelite_n who_o say_v let_v not_o god_n speak_v with_o we_o lest_o we_o 〈◊〉_d exod._n 20._o 19_o when_o a_o cloud_n cover_v the_o sun_n we_o may_v look_v upon_o it_o so_o may_v we_o look_v upon_o god_n through_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ._n 4._o the_o issue_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n so_o appear_v with_o burn_a incense_n in_o the_o censer_n be_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o die_v levit._fw-la 26._o 19_o quest._n why_o shall_v he_o die_v if_o he_o come_v not_o with_o such_o incense_n answ._n 1._o the_o surpass_a brightness_n of_o god_n glory_n be_v such_o as_o no_o man_n can_v see_v god_n and_o live_v exod._n 33._o 20._o 2._o our_o sin_n provoke_v god_n wrath_n which_o be_v a_o consume_a fire_n but_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n that_o fire_n be_v like_o that_o which_o do_v not_o consume_v the_o bush_n thus_o may_v we_o who_o be_v god_n priest_n with_o this_o censer_n and_o incense_n burn_v on_o it_o in_o much_o comfort_n appear_v before_o god_n §._o 20._o of_o the_o ark._n the_o second_o holy_a type_n in_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n mention_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o covenant_n over-laid_a with_o gold_n this_o be_v distinct_o describe_v exod._n 25._o v_o 10_o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n of_o v_o 16._o in_o other_o place_n also_o many_o excellent_a thing_n be_v speak_v of_o the_o ark_n which_o we_o shall_v touch_v iâ—…_n order_n particular_n to_o be_v consider_v about_o this_o type_n be_v these_o 1._o the_o title_n give_v unto_o it_o 2._o the_o matter_n whereof_o it_o be_v make_v 3._o the_o ornament_n wherewith_o it_o be_v deck_v 4._o the_o appartenance_n that_o belong_v unto_o it_o 5._o the_o high_a account_n wherein_o it_o be_v have_v 6._o the_o wonder_n wrought_v by_o it_o 7._o the_o rest_a place_n provide_v for_o it_o 1._o the_o title_n give_v unto_o it_o be_v in_o our_o english_a ark._n 〈◊〉_d the_o hebrew_n word_n be_v put_v for_o ark._n 〈◊〉_d coffer_n or_o chest_n the_o coffâ—…n_n whereinto_o josephs_n dead_a body_n be_v put_v have_v this_o hebrew_n name_n gen._n â—…0_n 26._o the_o chest_n wherein_o the_o money_n that_o be_v gather_v for_o repair_v the_o temple_n be_v pâ—…t_v be_v style_v by_o his_o name_n in_o hebrew_n 2_o king_n 12._o 9_o 10._o our_o english_a style_v that_o great_a vessel_n wherein_o noah_n and_o his_o family_n be_v preserve_v in_o the_o general_a deluge_n a_o ark_n but_o 〈◊〉_d the_o hebrew_n have_v another_o word_n then_o that_o which_o be_v here_o use_v which_o according_a to_o the_o notation_n of_o it_o signify_v a_o edifice_n or_o 〈◊〉_d that_o wherein_o moses_n be_v put_v and_o lay_v by_o the_o water_n be_v style_v by_o this_o hebrew_n name_n and_o in_o english_a call_v ark._n our_o english_a borow_v this_o word_n ark_n from_o the_o latin_a area_n it_o be_v here_o further_o style_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n because_o the_o table_n of_o the_o covenent_n be_v keep_v in_o it_o whereof_o we_o shall_v speak_v afterward_o §_o 30._o of_o the_o ark_n see_v more_o chap._n 11._o v._n 30._o §_o 1â—…4_n this_o ark_n be_v a_o especial_a type_n of_o christ_n and_o it_o be_v a_o very_a fit_a on_o for_o in_o a_o chest_n or_o christ._n coffer_n man_n put_v their_o jewel_n plate_n coin_n treasure_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v precious_a and_o whereof_o they_o make_v high_a account_n such_o a_o coffer_n man_n use_v to_o have_v in_o the_o house_n where_o they_o dwell_v continual_o in_o the_o chamber_n where_o they_o lie_v even_o by_o their_o bed_n side_n because_o his_o treasure_n be_v in_o his_o coffer_n his_o heart_n be_v there_o also_o thus_o in_o christ_n be_v hide_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n col._n 2._o 3._o he_o be_v full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n joh._n 1._o 14._o it_o please_v the_o father_n that_o in_o he_o all_o fullness_n shall_v dwell_v col._n 1._o 19_o hereupon_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n love_n col._n 1._o 13._o his_o elect_a in_o who_o his_o soul_n delight_v isa._n 42._o 1._o and_o he_o be_v ever_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n heb._n 10._o 12._o behold_v what_o a_o gift_n the_o lord_n give_v when_o he_o give_v this_o his_o son_n to_o the_o world_n he_o treasure_n give_v the_o ark_n and_o coffer_n of_o all_o his_o treasure_n all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n be_v not_o comparable_a hereunto_o prov._n 3._o 15._o this_o be_v that_o treasure_n and_o pearl_n for_o
be_v put_v for_o the_o whole_a soul_n of_o man_n and_o so_o imply_v a_o inward_a spiritual_a cleanse_n of_o a_o man_n and_o that_o from_o sin_n which_o the_o legal_a rite_n of_o themselves_o can_v not_o do_v 2._o conscience_n be_v proper_o take_v for_o the_o distinct_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v here_o employ_v that_o the_o legal_a rite_n can_v not_o of_o themselves_o pacify_v and_o quiet_v the_o conscience_n for_o then_o will_v they_o have_v cease_v because_o that_o the_o worshipper_n once_o purge_v shall_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d more_o conscience_n of_o sin_n heb._n 10._o 2._o obj._n david_n thus_o pray_v purge_v i_o with_o hyssop_n and_o i_o shall_v be_v clean_o wash_v i_o and_o i_o shaâ—…_n be_v white_a than_o snow_n psal._n 51._o 7._o answ._n david_n use_v those_o word_n metaphorical_o in_o allusion_n to_o the_o law_n but_o so_o 〈◊〉_d he_o intend_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o his_o blood_n which_o 〈◊〉_d â—…rom_o all_o sin_n 1_o john_n 1._o 7._o q._n be_v not_o believe_v jew_n under_o the_o law_n make_v perfect_a according_a to_o the_o conscience_n a._n yes_o they_o be_v abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n rom._n 4._o 3._o gal._n 3._o 6._o so_o all_o thosâ—…_n believer_n who_o fruit_n of_o faith_n be_v reckon_v up_o heb._n 11._o 4._o etc._n etc._n yea_o and_o all_o true_a bâ—…lievers_n under_o the_o law_n but_o they_o be_v not_o perfect_v as_o pertain_v to_o the_o conscience_n by_o the_o legal_a rite_n but_o by_o those_o evangelical_a and_o celestial_a truth_n which_o those_o rite_n typifâ—…d_v so_o as_o they_o be_v perfect_v even_o as_o we_o christian_n now_o be_v though_o not_o so_o clear_o and_o manifest_o conscience_n be_v spiritual_a it_o be_v pollute_v by_o sin_n by_o sin_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v provoke_v it_o be_v god_n wrath_n that_o trouble_v the_o conscience_n till_o god_n wrath_n be_v pacify_v the_o conscience_n can_v be_v quiet_v but_o those_o rite_n can_v not_o pacify_v god_n wrath_n for_o they_o can_v not_o satisfy_v justice_n nothing_o but_o christ_n blood_n can_v do_v that_o it_o be_v their_o faith_n in_o christ_n sacrifice_n that_o perfect_v they_o as_o pertain_v to_o the_o conscience_n §._o 50._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o heb._n 9_o 10._o heb._n 9_o 10._o which_o stand_v only_o in_o meat_n and_o drink_n and_o divers_a wash_n and_o caâ—…_n ordinance_n impose_v on_o they_o until_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n the_o apostle_n to_o convince_v those_o to_o who_o he_o write_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o great_a point_n concern_v the_o impotency_n of_o legal_a rite_n that_o they_o can_v not_o make_v perfect_a aâ—…_n pertain_v to_o the_o conscience_n he_o here_o render_v the_o reason_n thereof_o which_o be_v take_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o those_o rite_n which_o only_o concern_v the_o external_a part_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o man_n can_v give_v full_a satisfaction_n to_o the_o conscience_n for_o as_o whatsoever_o thing_n from_o without_o enter_v into_o the_o man_n it_o can_v defile_v he_o mark_n 7._o 18._o so_o whatsoever_o thing_n a_o man_n do_v from_o without_o to_o the_o body_n only_o do_v not_o defile_v the_o man_n as_o concern_v the_o conscience_n the_o external_a thing_n which_o the_o apostle_n produce_v be_v four_o in_o number_n 1._o meat_n 2._o drink_v 3._o wash_n 4._o ordinance_n of_o the_o flesh_n imply_v our_o english_a translator_n put_v in_o these_o word_n which_o stand_v to_o make_v up_o the_o sense_n it_o imply_v the_o force_n of_o the_o reason_n as_o if_o they_o have_v add_v one_o word_n more_o because_o because_o they_o stand_v the_o exclusive_a particle_n 〈◊〉_d only_o add_v force_n to_o the_o reason_n because_o only_o in_o meat_n etc._n etc._n if_o there_o have_v be_v spiritual_a matter_n join_v with_o they_o by_o virtue_n of_o those_o spirituall_n they_o may_v have_v make_v perfect_a as_o pertain_v to_o the_o conscience_n 1._o by_o the_o first_o particular_a 〈◊〉_d meat_n he_o understand_v 1._o all_o manner_n of_o meat-offering_n whereof_o he_o make_v a_o particular_a enumeration_n lev_n â—…_n 1_o 2._o etc._n etc._n 2._o all_o those_o offering_n whereof_o the_o priest_n have_v their_o portion_n to_o eat_v leu._n 6._o 14._o etc._n etc._n and_o 7._o 6._o etc._n etc._n 3._o the_o distinction_n of_o clean_a and_o unclean_a meat_n leu._n 11._o 7._o etc._n etc._n deut._n 14._o 4._o etc._n etc._n 2._o by_o the_o second_o be_v mean_v all_o manner_n of_o drink-offering_n exod._n 29._o 40._o leu._n 23._o 8._o imply_v and_o such_o drink_v as_o be_v allow_v or_o forbid_v to_o priest_n leu._n 10._o 9_o and_o to_o nazarites_n numb_a 6._o 3._o and_o to_o the_o mother_n of_o nazarites_n judg._n 13._o 4._o and_o all_o drink_n that_o be_v in_o any_o unclean_a vessel_n leu._n 11._o 34._o obj._n these_o be_v say_v to_o be_v unclean_a and_o in_o that_o respect_n to_o defile_v a_o man_n answ._n this_o be_v only_o concern_v the_o flesh_n v_o 13._o 3._o by_o the_o three_o imply_v wash_n the_o manifold_a rite_n of_o wash_v the_o priest_n their_o clothes_n the_o sacrifice_n and_o sundry_a sort_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v unclean_a the_o inward_o and_o leg_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o be_v wash_v in_o water_n leu._n 1._o 9_o 13._o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n be_v to_o wash_v their_o hand_n and_o foot_n when_o they_o enter_v into_o the_o congregation_n exod._n 30._o 19_o all_o that_o be_v any_o way_n make_v unclean_a be_v to_o bathe_v themselves_o in_o water_n leu._n 15._o 6._o etc._n etc._n sundry_a unclean_a vessel_n be_v to_o be_v wash_v and_o sundry_a garment_n leu._n 6._o 27_o 28._o there_o be_v also_o a_o sprinkle_v water_n to_o sprinkle_v on_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v unclean_a numb_a 19_o 13._o etc._n etc._n by_o reason_n of_o the_o many_o kind_n of_o wash_n this_o epithet_n 〈◊〉_d diverse_a be_v add_v 4._o the_o greek_a word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d ordinance_n be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v use_v v_o 1._o §_o 3._o and_o take_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n they_o be_v here_o call_v ordinance_n 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o flesh_n such_o as_o concern_v the_o flesh_n or_o body_n of_o man_n this_o be_v a_o hebraisme_n for_o perspicuity_n sake_n our_o english_a turn_v it_o carnal_a ordinance_n this_o adjective_n and_o imply_v carnal_a or_o fleshly_a be_v use_v by_o the_o apostle_n himself_o in_o the_o greek_a and_o apply_v to_o the_o commandment_n which_o he_o style_v a_o carnal_a commandment_n see_v chap._n 7._o v._n 16._o §_o 80_o 81._o under_o these_o ordinance_n he_o comprise_v all_o manner_n of_o legal_a rite_n beside_o the_o three_o before_o mention_v meat_n drink_n wash_n therefore_o in_o the_o margin_n of_o our_o english_a be_v set_v down_o rite_n or_o ceremony_n for_o some_o understand_v by_o this_o greek_a word_n translate_v ordinance_n justification_n or_o â—…piations_n and_o that_o upon_o two_o ground_n 1._o because_o the_o performer_n of_o the_o legal_a rite_n be_v legal_o cleanse_v 2._o because_o they_o prefigure_v a_o true_a expiation_n but_o because_o they_o can_v not_o cleanse_v as_o appertain_v to_o the_o conscience_n nor_o can_v in_o and_o by_o themselves_o do_v that_o which_o they_o prefigure_v the_o apostle_n style_v they_o ordiâ—…_n of_o the_o flesh_n carnal_a be_v oppose_v to_o spiritual_a 1_o cor._n 3._o 1._o now_o that_o be_v count_v spiritual_a which_o spiritual_a iâ—…_n 1._o inward_a in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n 2._o heavenly_a and_o divine_a 3._o firm_a and_o stable_a 4._o perpetual_a and_o durable_a on_o the_o other_o side_n carnal_a thing_n be_v outward_a earthy_a alterable_a momentary_a thus_o the_o legal_a ordinance_n be_v carnal_a for_o they_o be_v all_o external_a and_o earthy_a in_o and_o about_o earthy_a thing_n and_o they_o have_v be_v change_v and_o make_v momentary_a 5._o the_o greek_a word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d impose_v be_v a_o compound_n 1._o the_o simple_a verb_n signify_v to_o be_v set_v or_o appoint_v phil._n 1._o 17._o 1_o thes._n 3._o 3_o the_o compound_n signify_v impose_v to_o be_v lay_v upon_o or_o to_o lie_v upon_o joh._n 11._o 3._o 8._o in_o this_o sense_n it_o imply_v a_o burden_n and_o show_v that_o the_o foresay_a ordinance_n be_v burden_n some_o they_o be_v style_v a_o 〈◊〉_d put_v upon_o man_n neck_n which_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v act_v 15._o 10._o there_o be_v some_o difference_n among_o the_o learned_a about_o the_o congruity_n of_o this_o word_n impose_v because_o the_o particular_n before_o mention_v be_v of_o one_o case_n namely_o the_o dative_a and_o this_o of_o another_o hereupon_o loc_n some_o refer_v it_o to_o ordinance_n yet_o other_o refer_v it_o to_o gift_n v_o 9_o this_o latter_a may_v seem_v the_o more_o proper_a because_o it_o be_v the_o near_o the_o other_o be_v too_o remote_a but_o to_o which_o soever_o it_o be_v refer_v it_o have_v relation_n to_o the_o whole_a bundle_n of_o legal_a
to_o other_o in_o himself_o and_o in_o that_o right_n that_o belong_v unto_o he_o matth._n 17._o â—…6_n all_o the_o subjection_n that_o he_o yield_v to_o other_o be_v mere_o voluntary_a phil._n 2._o 7._o 〈◊〉_d 10._o 18._o 5._o this_o heifer_n be_v to_o be_v slay_v and_o that_o without_o the_o camp_n this_o typify_v christ_n death_n without_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n heb._n 13._o 12._o 6._o the_o blood_n of_o this_o heifer_n must_v be_v sprinkle_v seven_o time_n this_o typify_v the_o application_n of_o christ_n blood_n from_o time_n to_o time_n so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v need_v for_o seven_o be_v a_o number_n of_o perfection_n and_o this_o be_v to_o be_v do_v before_o the_o tabernacle_n oâ—…_n the_o â—…gregation_n that_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n numb_a 19_o 4._o 7._o the_o heifer_n must_v be_v burn_v to_o set_v out_o the_o fire_n of_o god_n wrath_n which_o christ_n endure_v 8._o the_o skin_n flesh_n blood_n and_o dung_n must_v be_v all_o burn_v numb_a 9_o 5._o to_o show_v that_o christ_n suffer_v in_o the_o whole_a man_n and_o that_o in_o his_o suffering_n great_a reproach_n as_o dung_n be_v cast_v upon_o he_o 9_o cedar-wood_n and_o hyssop_n and_o scarlet_a be_v cast_v into_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o burn_a of_o the_o heifer_n these_o be_v mean_n of_o sprinkle_v the_o blood_n so_o as_o the_o mean_v use_v for_o apply_v christ_n blood_n unto_o ourselves_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o passion_n of_o christ._n 10._o the_o ash_n of_o the_o â—…aid_a heifer_n be_v to_o be_v gather_v up_o and_o lay_v in_o a_o clean_a place_n the_o gather_n of_o ash_n intend_v the_o continuance_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n the_o lay_v they_o up_o in_o a_o clean_a place_n prefigure_v the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d cleanse_v by_o his_o blood_n this_o circumstance_n without_o the_o camp_n may_v here_o inâ—…_n the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n 11._o with_o these_o ash_n run_v water_n must_v be_v mix_v which_o be_v call_v a_o water_n of_o â—…tion_n in_o that_o it_o be_v for_o those_o who_o by_o any_o uncleanness_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o congregation_n but_o be_v sprinkle_v with_o this_o water_n he_o be_v purify_v and_o so_o again_o admit_v to_o the_o congregation_n therefore_o it_o be_v also_o style_v a_o purification_n for_o sin_n numb_a 19_o 9_o thus_o the_o word_n ash_n here_o in_o the_o text_n be_v synecdochical_o put_v for_o the_o water_n also_o water_n with_o which_o it_o be_v mix_v and_o make_v a_o purify_n water_n and_o give_v evidence_n that_o god_n afford_v to_o his_o church_n mean_v of_o cleanse_v such_o as_o be_v unclean_a though_o he_o that_o be_v wash_v need_v not_o to_o be_v wash_v all_o over_o again_o yet_o he_o need_v to_o wash_v his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 13._o 10._o though_o he_o need_v not_o another_o regeneration_n yet_o he_o need_v daily_o a_o renew_n of_o his_o repentance_n for_o this_o end_n as_o god_n appoint_v sundry_a sacrifice_n wash_n and_o sprinkling_n under_o the_o law_n so_o have_v he_o ordain_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o other_o ordinance_n under_o the_o gospel_n all_o these_o be_v conscionable_o to_o be_v use_v according_a to_o our_o continual_a need_n thereof_o §._o 71._o of_o several_a occasion_n of_o sprinkle_v blood_n and_o water_n under_o the_o law_n the_o manner_n of_o use_v the_o foresay_a blood_n and_o water_n of_o ash_n be_v by_o sprinkle_v they_o under_o the_o law_n on_o sundry_a occasion_n they_o sprinkle_v blood_n and_o they_o sprinkle_v water_n also_o 1._o at_o the_o passove_a they_o sprinkle_v blood_n upon_o their_o door_n post_n ex._n 12._o 7._o this_o be_v a_o express_a type_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n blood_n apply_v by_o faith_n whereby_o believer_n be_v preserve_v from_o that_o common_a destruction_n that_o fall_v upon_o all_o other_o 2._o at_o make_v of_o the_o covenant_n blood_n be_v sprinkle_v on_o the_o people_n exod._n 24._o 8._o to_o show_v that_o by_o christ_n blood_n we_o have_v a_o right_n to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n 3._o on_o the_o annual_a day_n of_o reconciliation_n blood_n be_v sprinkle_v on_o the_o mercy-seat_n to_o show_v that_o by_o the_o satisfaction_n which_o through_o christ_n blood_n be_v make_v for_o our_o sin_n god_n come_v to_o be_v merciful_a unto_o we_o leu._n 16._o 14_o 15._o 4._o blood_n be_v sprinkle_v at_o the_o consecrate_v of_o priest_n to_o show_v that_o even_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n holy_a ordinance_n here_o need_v to_o be_v cleanse_v from_o sin_n exod._n 29._o 16._o water_n of_o purify_n be_v to_o the_o like_a purpose_n sprinkle_v upon_o the_o levite_n numb_a 8._o 7._o 5._o when_o any_o have_v sin_v whether_o priest_n or_o whole_a congregation_n or_o ruler_n or_o any_o particular_a person_n blood_n be_v sprinkle_v to_o make_v a_o atonement_n for_o they_o leu._n 4._o 6_o 17_o etc._n etc._n 6._o at_o the_o cleanse_n of_o any_o unclean_a person_n blood_n be_v sprinkle_v leu._n 14._o 7._o which_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v christ_n blood_n that_o cleanse_v from_o all_o spiritual_a uncleanness_n 7._o such_o as_o on_o any_o occasion_n touch_v a_o dead_a corpse_n be_v to_o be_v sprinkle_v with_o purify_n water_n numb_a 19_o 13._o §._o 72._o of_o apply_v christ_n blood_n intend_v by_o sprinkle_v the_o foresay_a sprinkle_n of_o blood_n and_o water_n under_o the_o law_n intend_v a_o spiritual_a application_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n in_o this_o mystical_a sense_n do_v both_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n use_v this_o metaphor_n of_o sprinkle_v where_o it_o be_v say_v he_o shall_v sprinkle_v many_o nation_n isa._n 52._o 15._o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n will_v so_o apply_v to_o the_o gentile_n his_o merit_n as_o they_o shall_v be_v persuade_v to_o trust_v in_o christ._n to_o like_a purpose_n say_v god_n by_o another_o prophet_n i_o will_v sprinkle_v clean_a water_n upon_o you_o ezek_n 36._o 25._o frequent_o do_v this_o our_o apostle_n in_o the_o mystical_a sense_n use_v this_o word_n as_o chap._n 10._o 22._o and_o 12._o 24._o so_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 2._o by_o this_o mystical_a sprinkle_n or_o apply_v christ_n blood_n all_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o redound_v to_o we_o it_o be_v as_o lay_v a_o plaster_n to_o a_o sore_a as_o drink_v a_o wholesome_a potion_n as_o swallow_v good_a pill_n as_o eat_v and_o drink_v meat_n and_o drink_n as_o put_v on_o a_o garment_n the_o benefit_n of_o all_o these_o arise_v from_o the_o fit_a application_n of_o they_o even_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o application_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n quest._n how_o be_v this_o blood_n sprinkle_v upon_o our_o soul_n answ._n two_o way_n 1._o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 11._o which_o inward_o persuade_v the_o soul_n of_o a_o right_n it_o have_v to_o christ_n and_o to_o all_o that_o he_o have_v do_v and_o endure_v for_o man_n redemption_n 2._o by_o faith_n act._n 15._o 9_o this_o move_v we_o to_o rest_v upon_o christ_n for_o a_o particular_a benefit_n to_o ourselves_o of_o his_o obedience_n unto_o death_n on_o this_o ground_n the_o apostle_n give_v this_o exhortation_n let_v we_o draw_v near_o with_o a_o true_a heart_n in_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n have_v our_o heart_n sprinkle_v from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n and_o heb._n 10._o 22._o the_o ordinance_n which_o god_n have_v sanctify_v unto_o his_o church_n be_v especial_a meaâ—…_n of_o convey_v god_n spirit_n into_o we_o which_o spirit_n in_o and_o by_o those_o mean_n work_v and_o increase_v faith_n wherefore_o as_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v sprinkle_v as_o aforesaid_a and_o to_o partake_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o that_o sprinkle_n our_o care_n must_v be_v conscionable_o to_o attend_v upon_o those_o ordinance_n §._o 73._o of_o christ_n justify_v and_o sanctify_a person_n the_o apostle_n refer_v this_o sprinkle_n both_o to_o blood_n and_o to_o ash_n also_o meaning_n by_o ash_n the_o purify_n water_n which_o be_v make_v of_o the_o ash_n of_o the_o heifer_n and_o of_o run_a water_n numb_a 19_o 17._o hereby_o be_v typify_v that_o by_o christ_n we_o be_v both_o justify_v and_o sanctify_v for_o blood_n point_v at_o our_o justification_n water_n at_o our_o sanctification_n justify_v by_o his_o blood_n say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 5._o 9_o and_o again_o christ_n give_v himself_o for_o the_o church_n that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v it_o with_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n eph._n 5._o 26._o in_o this_o sense_n be_v this_o phrase_n the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n use_v tit._n 3._o 5._o see_v dome_a duty_n treat_n 1._o on_o eph._n 5._o 26._o §_o 39_o there_o be_v in_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n whether_o active_a or_o passive_a both_o a_o merit_n and_o a_o virtue_n by_o the_o merit_n divine_a justice_n be_v
bullock_n and_o goat_n be_v comprise_v under_o the_o male_a and_o female_a calf_n and_o kid_n under_o sheep_n ram_n and_o lamb_n under_o dove_n turtle_n and_o pigeon_n there_o be_v mention_n also_o make_v of_o little_a bird_n leu._n 14._o 4._o all_o these_o prefigure_v christ_n the_o only_a true_a sacrifice_n they_o be_v all_o under_o the_o law_n account_v cleâ—…_n of_o such_o only_a be_v sacrifice_n to_o be_v make_v gen._n 8._o 20._o they_o be_v type_n of_o christ_n inâ—…grity_n by_o a_o equity_n they_o show_v that_o we_o must_v offer_v nothing_o unto_o god_n but_o that_o which_o he_o account_v clean_a rom._n 12._o 1_o 2._o 1._o in_o particular_a such_o beast_n as_o be_v of_o the_o herd_n namely_o bullock_n be_v count_v bullock_n strong_a to_o labour_n psal._n 144._o 14._o in_o this_o respect_n they_o may_v set_v out_o christ_n strength_n and_o ability_n in_o the_o work_n whereunto_o he_o be_v set_v apart_o 2._o the_o goat_n be_v a_o creature_n of_o courage_n prov._n 30._o 31._o the_o grecian_a monarch_n be_v in_o goat_n this_o respect_n resemble_v to_o a_o goat_n dan._n 8._o 5._o hereby_o the_o courage_n of_o christ_n in_o go_v through_o with_o that_o which_o he_o undertake_v be_v typify_v 3._o sheep_n and_o lamb_n be_v of_o all_o creature_n the_o meek_a and_o humble_a these_o fit_o sheep_n typify_v the_o innocency_n and_o integrity_n of_o christ._n in_o reference_n to_o this_o sacrifice_n christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v bring_v as_o a_o lamb_n to_o the_o slaughter_n and_o to_o be_v as_o a_o sheep_n before_o â—…er_a shearer_n etc._n etc._n isa_n 53._o 7._o 4._o dove_n be_v count_v innocent_a or_o harmless_a matth._n 10._o 16._o thus_o these_o also_o typiâ—…ed_v dove_n the_o innocency_n of_o christ_n 5._o little_a bird_n may_v also_o be_v reckon_v in_o the_o number_n of_o harmless_a creature_n and_o so_o bird_n typify_v the_o same_o thing_n as_o the_o former_a do_v all_o the_o foresay_a creature_n be_v do_v clean_a and_o also_o useful_a and_o profitable_a theiâ—…_n flesh_n good_a and_o wholesome_a meat_n the_o skin_n of_o the_o beast_n good_a for_o clothing_n the_o wool_n bird_n and_o feather_n of_o they_o useful_a and_o in_o these_o and_o other_o like_a respect_n fit_a type_n of_o christ._n hereby_o be_v confirm_v that_o which_o be_v before_o show_v of_o legal_a rite_n typify_a like_a truth_n §_o 98._o §._o 103._o of_o blood_n and_o water_n sprinkle_v with_o scarlet_a wool_n and_o hyssop_n water_n also_o as_o well_o as_o blood_n be_v sprinkle_v under_o the_o law_n to_o cleanse_v such_o as_o be_v sprinkle_v unclean_a for_o it_o be_v here_o say_v that_o moses_n take_v the_o blood_n with_o water_n the_o water_n here_o intend_v be_v that_o which_o be_v comprise_v under_o aâ—…hes_n v_o 13._o §_o 70._o for_o the_o ash_n of_o a_o heifer_n be_v mix_v with_o run_v water_n and_o thereby_o a_o purify_n water_n make_v beside_o we_o read_v of_o a_o little_a bird_n that_o be_v to_o be_v kill_v over_o run_a water_n whereby_o the_o blood_n and_o water_n come_v to_o be_v mix_v leu._n 14._o 5._o this_o mixture_n of_o blood_n and_o water_n be_v requisite_a to_o keep_v the_o blood_n from_o clod_v and_o also_o to_o make_v it_o go_v the_o further_o the_o blood_n typify_v the_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n water_n the_o water_n the_o virtue_n that_o issue_v from_o christ_n blood_n to_o cleanse_v away_o the_o filth_n of_o sin_n remain_v upon_o we_o for_o water_n be_v use_v to_o make_v clean_o that_o which_o be_v foul_a isai._n â—…_n 16._o the_o mixture_n of_o blood_n and_o water_n typify_v a_o cleanse_a virtue_n accompany_v the_o scarlet_n merit_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n hereof_o see_v more_o v_o 13._o §_o 73._o for_o the_o better_a use_v of_o the_o foresay_a blood_n and_o water_n the_o law_n appoint_v scarlâ—…_n wool_n and_o hyssop_n leu._n 14._o 6._o numb_a 19_o 6._o the_o word_n translate_v c_o scarlet_a be_v sometime_o put_v for_o purple_a b_n of_o they_o be_v precious_a tingitur_fw-la colour_n with_o which_o the_o garment_n of_o prince_n &_o other_o great_a person_n use_v to_o be_v die_v it_o be_v also_o sometime_o translate_v crimson_a jer._n 4._o 30._o though_o we_o put_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o scarlet_a &_o crimson_a one_o be_v of_o a_o sad_a and_o deep_a dye_n than_o the_o other_o yâ—…_n they_o be_v ofâ—…_n put_v for_o one_o &_o the_o same_o colour_n i_o conceive_v that_o scarlet_a be_v the_o more_o proper_a to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n for_o it_o be_v the_o most_o like_a blood_n and_o the_o most_o precious_a and_o the_o most_o pure_a lest_o capable_a of_o stain_n the_o hebrew_n word_n be_v derive_v from_o a_o root_n that_o signify_v to_o iterate_v or_o do_v a_o thing_n again_o and_o again_o 1_o king_n 18._o 34._o thence_o secunduâ—…_n a_o noun_n ravit_fw-la which_o signify_v the_o second_o gen._n 1._o 8._o whence_o the_o scarlet_a word_n translate_v scarlet_a because_o it_o be_v twice_o or_o often_o die_v it_o be_v a_o deep_a die_n isa._n 1._o 18._o thus_o this_o colour_n do_v typify_v the_o preciousness_n and_o pureness_n of_o christ_n blood_n some_o apply_v this_o to_o faith_n as_o a_o mean_n whereby_o christ_n blood_n be_v apply_v to_o we_o and_o thereupon_o take_v occasion_n 1_o to_o commend_v the_o gift_n of_o faith_n as_o a_o most_o precious_a gift_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 7._o 2._o to_o stir_v up_o man_n to_o array_v themselves_o with_o faith_n as_o with_o a_o most_o honourable_a garment_n above_o all_o get_v faith_n eph._n 6._o 16._o 3._o high_o to_o esteem_v of_o they_o who_o be_v rich_a in_o faith_n jam._n 2._o 5._o other_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o mean_n on_o god_n part_n to_o apply_v christ_n unto_o scarlet_a we_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v most_o precious_a â—…nd_v pure_a he_o be_v style_v the_o holy_a ghost_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v deny_v butthat_o he_o be_v the_o most_o principal_a mean_n of_o apply_v christ_n unto_o we_o these_o may_v be_v fitresemblance_n yet_o i_o suppose_v that_o all_o circumstance_n due_o consider_v this_o scarlet_a as_o other_o type_n scarlet_a may_v point_v at_o christ_n and_o at_o his_o death_n there_o be_v many_o differ_a type_n that_o have_v reference_n to_o christ_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o many_o different_a office_n work_n property_n and_o benefit_n that_o we_o receive_v from_o he_o that_o which_o be_v die_v with_o the_o colour_n here_o intend_v be_v say_v to_o be_v wool_n wool_n wool_n soak_v up_o that_o which_o be_v liquid_a and_o hold_v it_o so_o as_o that_o which_o it_o soak_v up_o may_v be_v tâ—…e_o better_o sprinkle_v out_o of_o it_o wool_n before_o it_o be_v die_v be_v white_a isai._n 1._o 18._o it_o be_v also_o soft_a this_o may_v further_o typify_v the_o purity_n and_o mildness_n of_o christ._n beside_o aâ—…_n white_a and_o soft_a wool_n may_v be_v die_v into_o scarlet_a so_o christ_n by_o death_n be_v make_v bloody_a as_o scarlet_a i_o say_v bloody_a for_o the_o redemption_n of_o believer_n with_o this_o scarlet_a wool_n hyssop_n be_v join_v hyssop_n be_v a_o little_a herb_n with_o many_o branch_n hyssop_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n fit_a to_o sprinkle_v it_o be_v count_v one_o of_o the_o low_a plant_n bâ—…ing_v set_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o tall_a of_o plant_n which_o be_v the_o cedar_n tree_n 1_o king_n 4._o 33._o it_o have_v a_o sweet_a favour_n and_o a_o purge_a virtue_n they_o who_o apply_v the_o scarlet_a wool_n to_o faith_n and_o to_o the_o spirit_n do_v also_o thereunto_o apply_v thâ—…_n hyssop_n for_o the_o spirit_n by_o faith_n make_v man_n lovely_a humble_a denier_n of_o themselves_o for_o self_n boast_v be_v exclude_v by_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n rom._n 3._o 27._o thereby_o also_o the_o spirit_n purge_v we_o act._n 15._o 9_o but_o christ_n may_v most_o especial_o be_v count_v the_o truth_n intend_v under_o this_o type_n he_o indeed_o be_v lowly_a matth._n 11._o 29._o his_o blood_n have_v the_o purge_a virtue_n 1_o joh._n 1._o 7._o he_o be_v of_o a_o sweet_a favour_n eph._n 5._o 2._o mat._n 3._o 17._o thus_o we_o see_v how_o all_o these_o rite_n be_v fit_a for_o that_o whereunto_o they_o be_v ordain_v fit_a in_o their_o use_n fit_a in_o their_o signification_n see_v v_o 18._o §_o 98._o their_o use_n be_v to_o sprinkle_v blood_n and_o water_n of_o blood_n and_o water_n mix_v and_o the_o signification_n of_o they_o see_v v_o 13._o §_o 71._o of_o the_o mystery_n of_o sprinkle_v see_v v_o 13._o §_o 72._o §._o 104._o of_o sprinkle_v the_o book_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o first_o thing_n that_o be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v dedicate_v with_o blood_n and_o water_n be_v the_o book_n the_o book_n here_o intend_v be_v the_o book_n of_o the_o covenant_n contain_v in_o it_o all_o the_o law_n of_o god_n exod._n 24_o 7._o
5._o 7._o the_o remissie_a remission_n that_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n the_o word_n translate_v remission_n have_v for_o the_o most_o part_n this_o noun_n sin_n add_v to_o it_o as_o matth._n 26._o 28._o mark_v 1._o 4._o but_o sometime_o it_o be_v set_v alone_o and_o the_o word_n sin_v understand_v as_o mark_v 3._o 29._o luke_n 4._o 18._o and_o here_o the_o manner_n of_o set_v down_o this_o point_n with_o a_o double_a negative_a thus_o without_o no_o carry_v emphasis_n it_o imply_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n for_o obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n 1._o this_o reason_n take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o sin_n be_v remissible_a it_o may_v be_v pardon_v hereof_o see_v the_o treat_n of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n part._n 1._o §_o 5_o at_o the_o end_n of_o dome_a dâ—…_n 2._o it_o be_v also_o take_v for_o grant_v that_o blood_n be_v the_o mean_n of_o purge_v away_o sin_n of_o these_o two_o point_n see_v v_o 7._o §_o 43._o and_o v_o 18._o §_o 99_o 3._o the_o main_a point_n here_o intend_v be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n to_o expiate_v sin_n but_o by_o blood_n this_o be_v to_o be_v take_v of_o the_o procure_a cause_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n for_o there_o be_v many_o mean_n as_o course_n to_o be_v take_v by_o we_o whereby_o we_o may_v gain_v assurance_n that_o sin_n be_v pardon_v but_o if_o you_o read_v the_o scripture_n throughout_o you_o shall_v find_v no_o other_o purchase_n of_o sin_n than_o blood_n the_o truth_n that_o be_v tipyfy_v by_o the_o blood_n under_o the_o law_n namely_o the_o blood_n sacrifice_n or_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a price_n that_o can_v make_v satisfaction_n for_o sin_n sin_n be_v that_o bar_n which_o keep_v the_o floodgate_n fast_o shut_v against_o the_o current_n of_o mercy_n satisfaction_n of_o justice_n pull_v out_o the_o bar_n and_o then_o mercy_n flow_v in_o apace_o this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o disprove_v the_o many_o foolish_a invention_n of_o papist_n whereby_o they_o do_v egregious_o delude_v their_o people_n in_o seek_v pardon_n of_o sin_n in_o particular_a this_o discover_v the_o vanity_n of_o the_o popish_a distinction_n of_o a_o bloody_a and_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n they_o say_v that_o their_o mass_n be_v a_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n and_o yet_o they_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n they_o think_v to_o salve_v up_o all_o by_o a_o concepit_fw-la of_o a_o concomitancy_n of_o blood_n with_o flesh_n but_o even_o that_o conceit_n be_v here_o refute_v by_o the_o word_n which_o the_o apostle_n here_o use_v shed_v of_o blood_n without_o shed_v of_o blood_n be_v no_o remission_n it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a that_o blood_n be_v with_o flesh_n but_o blood_n must_v be_v shed_v and_o pour_v out_o as_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o word_n imply_v thus_o much_o do_v christ_n express_v in_o the_o institution_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v math._n 26._o 28._o of_o the_o distinction_n betwixt_o a_o bloody_a and_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n see_v chap._n 7._o v._n 27._o §_o 115._o for_o our_o part_n let_v we_o learn_v to_o trust_v and_o that_o whole_o and_o only_o to_o this_o mean_n of_o remission_n the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n shed_v for_o our_o sin_n §._o 112._o of_o the_o resolution_n of_o heb._n 9_o 18_o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22._o vers._n 18._o whereupon_o neither_o the_o first_o testament_n be_v dedicate_v without_o blood_n vers._n 19_o for_o when_o moses_n have_v speak_v every_o precept_n to_o all_o the_o people_n according_a to_o the_o law_n he_o take_v the_o blood_n of_o calf_n and_o of_o goat_n with_o water_n and_o scarlet_n wool_n and_o hyssop_n and_o sprinkle_v both_o the_o book_n and_o all_o the_o people_n vers._n 20._o say_v this_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o testament_n which_o god_n enjoin_v unto_o you_o vers._n 21._o moreover_o he_o sprinkle_v with_o blood_n both_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o all_o the_o vessel_n of_o the_o ministry_n vers._n 22._o and_o almost_o all_o thing_n be_v by_o the_o law_n purge_v with_o blood_n and_o without_o shed_v of_o blood_n be_v no_o remission_n vers._n 18._o in_o these_o five_o verse_n be_v set_v down_o a_o legal_a dedication_n in_o it_o we_o may_v observe_v 1._o the_o inference_n of_o it_o upon_o that_o which_o go_v before_o in_o these_o word_n whereupon_o neither_o 2._o the_o substance_n of_o the_o dedication_n this_o be_v 1._o general_o propound_v 2._o particular_o exemplify_v in_o the_o general_a two_o thing_n be_v declare_v 1._o the_o thing_n dedicate_v the_o first_o testament_n 2._o the_o mean_n of_o dedicate_a it_o blood_n vers._n 19_o in_o the_o particular_a exemplification_n be_v considerable_a 1._o the_o time_n when_o the_o dedication_n be_v perform_v and_o that_o be_v when_o the_o meaning_n thereof_o be_v declare_v in_o describe_v this_o circumstance_n be_v note_v 1._o the_o person_n that_o declare_v the_o meaning_n moses_n have_v speak_v 2._o the_o matter_n that_o be_v speak_v precept_n amplify_v by_o the_o generality_n every_o precept_n 3._o by_o the_o person_n to_o who_o it_o be_v speak_v to_o all_o the_o people_n 4._o the_o manner_n of_o order_v what_o he_o do_v deliver_v according_a unto_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 2._o the_o mean_n of_o dedicate_a this_o be_v describe_v in_o four_o particular_n 1._o the_o blood_n of_o calf_n and_o goat_n 2._o water_n 3._o scarlet-wool_n 4._o hyssop_n 3._o the_o manner_n of_o use_v the_o blood_n in_o this_o word_n sprinkle_v 4._o the_o thing_n dedicate_v which_o be_v either_o such_o as_o be_v then_o present_a or_o afterward_o dedicate_v v_o 21_o 22_o the_o thing_n then_o present_a be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o the_o book_n 2._o all_o the_o people_n vers._n 20._o in_o the_o 20._o v._n be_v particular_o set_v down_o the_o word_n whereby_o moses_n explain_v the_o meaning_n of_o what_o he_o do_v this_o be_v 1._o general_o hint_v in_o this_o word_n say_v 2._o distinct_o express_v where_o be_v show_v 1._o the_o matter_n intend_v this_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o testament_n 2._o the_o warrant_n he_o have_v for_o what_o be_v do_v which_o god_n have_v enjoin_v you_o vers._n 21._o the_o thing_n afterward_o dedicate_v be_v set_v down_o v_o 21_o 22._o therein_o be_v 1._o a_o repetition_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o dedicate_a he_o sprinkle_v with_o blood_n 2._o a_o expression_n of_o the_o thing_n dedicate_v and_o that_o 1._o in_o two_o particular_a kind_n 1._o the_o holy_a place_n the_o tabernacle_n 2._o the_o holy_a thing_n all_o the_o vessel_n of_o the_o ministry_n vers._n 22._o 2._o in_o a_o general_a comprehension_n thus_o almost_o all_o thing_n this_o general_n be_v amplify_v 1._o by_o a_o repetition_n of_o the_o mean_n blood_n 2._o by_o the_o effect_n thereof_o purge_v 3._o by_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o the_o law_n 4._o by_o the_o reason_n of_o use_v that_o rite_n here_o we_o may_v observe_v 1._o the_o benefit_n attain_v thereby_o remission_n 2._o the_o manner_n of_o use_v the_o blood_n shed_v 3._o the_o necessity_n thereof_o without_o such_o shed_v no_o remission_n §._o 113._o of_o observation_n gather_v out_o of_o heb._n 9_o 18_o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22._o vers._n 18._o i._o legal_a rite_n be_v ground_v on_o equity_n this_o word_n of_o inference_n â—…upon_o intend_v as_o much_o because_o testament_n be_v usual_o ratify_v with_o the_o death_n of_o the_o testator_n thereupon_o god_n testament_n be_v ratify_v with_o blood_n see_v §_o 97._o ii_o god_n covenant_n make_v with_o the_o jew_n be_v the_o first_o testament_n so_o it_o be_v here_o â—…alled_v see_v §_o 98._o iii_o god_n will_v have_v sacred_a thing_n dedicate_v thus_o much_o be_v express_v see_v §_o 98._o iv._o blood_n be_v the_o mean_n of_o atonement_n between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o mention_n of_o blood_n in_o this_o place_n intend_v thus_o much_o see_v §_o 99_o vers._n 19_o v._o the_o covenant_n must_v be_v explain_v before_o the_o seal_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o use_v the_o seal_n of_o sprinkle_v blood_n before_o he_o have_v speak_v and_o declare_v what_o 〈◊〉_d intend_v see_v §_o 100_o vi_o minister_n must_v teach_v what_o god_n command_v this_o be_v employ_v under_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d see_v §_o 101._o vii_o the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n must_v be_v make_v know_v moses_n speak_v every_o precept_n see_v §_o 101._o viii_o god_n word_n be_v to_o be_v deliver_v to_o all_o of_o all_o sort_n moses_n speak_v to_o all_o the_o people_n see_v §_o 101._o ix_o what_o minister_n do_v they_o must_v do_v according_a to_o god_n word_n moses_n do_v what_o he_o do_v according_a to_o the_o law_n which_o be_v god_n word_n see_v §_o 101._o x._o under_o the_o law_n the_o blood_n of_o beast_n be_v use_v such_o be_v calf_n and_o goat_n see_v §_o 102._o xi_o
of_o of_o these_o see_v chap._n 7._o v._n 16._o §_o 82._o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o foresay_a type_n be_v manifest_v in_o this_o that_o they_o be_v pattern_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o heaven_n that_o be_v of_o heavenly_a thing_n see_v more_o hereof_o chap._n 8._o v._n 5._o §_o 13._o §._o 116._o of_o legal_a type_n cleanse_v with_o answerable_a mean_n as_o the_o legal_a type_n themselves_o be_v mean_a in_o their_o kind_n be_v of_o earthy_a thing_n so_o the_o mean_n of_o purify_n they_o be_v answerable_a they_o be_v purify_v with_o these_o namely_o with_o those_o external_a and_o earthy_a thing_n which_o be_v mention_v v_o 19_o §_o 102_o 103._o all_o thing_n be_v cleanse_v with_o mean_n according_a to_o their_o kind_n our_o face_n our_o hand_n our_o foot_n our_o whole_a body_n our_o linen_n the_o vessel_n that_o we_o use_v and_o other_o like_a thing_n be_v wash_v and_o make_v clean_o with_o water_n and_o other_o like_o external_a and_o earthy_a thing_n we_o may_v from_o hence_o infer_v that_o the_o faithful_a under_o the_o law_n rest_v not_o in_o those_o external_a rite_n for_o the_o purify_n of_o their_o soul_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o of_o goat_n shall_v take_v away_o sin_n the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v unto_o abraham_n gal._n 3._o 8._o and_o therein_o he_o believe_v the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o all_o the_o faithful_a that_o die_v under_o the_o law_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o apostle_n set_v forth_o the_o faith_n of_o so_o many_o worthy_n as_o he_o have_v produce_v chap._n 11._o §._o 117._o of_o heavenly_a thing_n the_o substance_n of_o the_o type_n by_o way_n of_o 〈◊〉_d opposition_n the_o apostle_n show_v how_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o forename_a type_n be_v after_o another_o manner_n purify_v those_o truth_n he_o thus_o express_v 〈◊〉_d the_o heavenly_a thing_n themselves_o the_o relative_a themselves_o be_v set_v in_o the_o first_o place_n as_o if_o we_o shall_v thus_o translate_v it_o themselves_o be_v heavenly_a thing_n by_o themselves_o he_o mean_v the_o truth_n of_o type_n so_o as_o the_o very_a substance_n of_o legal_a shadow_n be_v exhibit_v under_o the_o gospel_n in_o this_o respect_n a_o true_a tabernacle_n be_v mention_v chap._n 8._o v._n 2._o §_o 6._o and_o glad_a thing_n v_o 11._o §_o 53._o god_n at_o length_n exhibit_v the_o thing_n themselves_o which_o be_v good_a and_o true_a to_o show_v what_o he_o main_o aim_v at_o and_o that_o the_o shadow_n and_o type_n be_v only_o for_o awhile_o in_o regard_n of_o man_n need_n great_a be_v their_o folly_n who_o enjoy_v the_o thing_n themselves_o hunt_v after_o shadow_n as_o jew_n turk_n papist_n all_o idolatrous_a and_o superstitious_a person_n do_v herein_o they_o show_v themselves_o like_o the_o dog_n that_o have_v get_v meat_n in_o his_o mouth_n snap_v at_o the_o shadow_n of_o it_o in_o the_o water_n and_o so_o lose_v his_o meat_n the_o lord_n make_v we_o wise_a in_o seek_v after_o those_o solid_a truth_n which_o by_o his_o gospel_n be_v reveal_v to_o stir_v we_o up_o the_o more_o here_o unto_o let_v the_o quality_n of_o they_o be_v consider_v they_o be_v heavenly_a thing_n the_o word_n translate_v heavenly_a be_v a_o compound_n which_o we_o may_v translate_v upper_a heavenly_a of_o this_o compound_a word_n see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 1._o §_o 25._o of_o the_o thing_n mean_v thereby_o see_v chap._n 8._o v._n 5._o §_o 13._o this_o epithet_n heavenly_a be_v here_o give_v to_o those_o truth_n which_o be_v typify_v by_o the_o law_n 1._o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v earthy_a this_o be_v employ_v under_o this_o conjunction_n of_o opposition_n but_o 2._o to_o show_v the_o excellency_n perfection_n and_o perpetuity_n of_o they_o 1._o heavenly_a thing_n be_v so_o much_o more_o excellent_a than_o earthly_a as_o heaven_n be_v high_a than_o the_o earth_n 2._o those_o heavenly_a thing_n do_v perfect_o effect_v that_o for_o which_o they_o be_v ordain_v 3._o heavenly_a thing_n be_v perpetual_a they_o continue_v for_o ever_o this_o shall_v stir_v we_o up_o to_o inquire_v after_o these_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o upon_o knowledge_n of_o they_o high_o to_o prize_v they_o to_o rest_v satisfy_v in_o they_o and_o to_o walk_v worthy_a of_o they_o §._o 118_o of_o purify_n heavenly_a thing_n the_o aforesaid_a heavenly_a thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v purify_v though_o this_o act_n of_o purify_n be_v not_o express_v in_o this_o latter_a clause_n yet_o it_o be_v necessary_o understand_v and_o must_v be_v repeat_v out_o of_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n otherwise_o this_o latter_a part_n will_v want_v a_o verb_n to_o make_v up_o the_o sense_n heavenly_a truth_n be_v purify_v as_o well_o as_o earthy_a type_n this_o may_v seem_v strange_a if_o we_o due_o weigh_v what_o those_o truth_n be_v namely_o christ_n himself_o his_o body_n be_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n his_o deity_n of_o the_o altar_n his_o humane_a nature_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n his_o person_n of_o the_o priest_n his_o grace_n be_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o priest_n robe_n his_o mediation_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o incense_n he_o be_v the_o true_a mercy-seat_n he_o the_o ark_n he_o the_o manna_n he_o the_o water_n that_o flow_v out_o of_o the_o rock_n he_o the_o truth_n of_o most_o type_n heaven_n be_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n quest._n what_o need_v those_o thing_n to_o be_v purify_v answ._n 1._o to_o be_v purify_v sometime_o signify_v to_o be_v set_v apart_o and_o consecrate_a for_o our_o use_n and_o benefit_n thus_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v persect_n chap._n 2._o 10._o and_o to_o be_v sanctify_v john_n 10._o 36._o and_o 17._o 19_o thus_o christ_n be_v consecrate_v for_o the_o church_n his_o nature_n his_o person_n his_o deed_n his_o doctrine_n obedience_n suffering_n office_n victory_n resurrection_n ascension_n and_o be_v make_v useful_a and_o beneficial_a to_o we_o though_o in_o themselves_o they_o be_v most_o pure_a and_o perfect_a yet_o will_v they_o not_o have_v be_v effectual_a to_o we_o without_o this_o heavenly_a consecration_n heaven_n itself_o be_v thus_o purify_v for_o christ_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n enter_v into_o that_o holy_a place_n 2._o there_o be_v some_o thing_n in_o the_o number_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n which_o by_o nature_n be_v impure_a as_o the_o elect_a people_n of_o god_n of_o who_o the_o jew_n be_v a_o type_n now_o christ_n give_v himself_o for_o the_o church_n that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v it_o and_o cleanse_v eph._n 5._o 25_o 26_o 27_o 1._o pet._n 1._o 2._o 3._o sundry_a holy_a thing_n by_o man_n abuse_n of_o they_o prove_v to_o man_n impure_a as_o the_o holy_a ordinance_n of_o god_n in_o this_o respect_n they_o need_v to_o be_v purify_v see_v more_o hereof_o v_o 19_o §_o 104._o §._o 119._o of_o sacrifice_n which_o purge_v heavenly_a thing_n be_v better_o than_o legal_a the_o mean_n whereby_o the_o aforesaid_a heavenly_a thing_n be_v purify_v be_v say_v to_o be_v be_v sacrifice_n a_o sacrifice_n according_a to_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n signify_v a_o thing_n shine_v and_o offer_v to_o god_n a_o bloody_a sacrifice_n be_v therefore_o here_o mean_v which_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n himself_o in_o this_o respect_n christ_n be_v say_v by_o his_o own_o blood_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o â—…ly_a place_n v_o 12._o though_o that_o be_v but_o one_o sacrifice_n and_o but_o once_o offer_v up_o yet_o the_o plural_a number_n 〈◊〉_d sacrifice_n 1._o for_o excellency_n sake_n it_o be_v instead_o of_o many_o sacrifice_n 2._o in_o reference_n to_o the_o many_o sacrifice_n under_o the_o law_n this_o one_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o they_o all_o and_o instead_o of_o all_o a_o sacrifice_n be_v the_o mean_n of_o purify_n heavenly_a thing_n because_o thereby_o satisfaction_n sacrifice_n be_v make_v to_o divine_a justice_n and_o divine_a wrath_n be_v pacify_v and_o thereby_o way_n make_v to_o mercy_n yea_o thereby_o christ_n merit_v that_o all_o thing_n needful_a for_o we_o shall_v be_v effectual_a unto_o we_o by_o this_o we_o may_v be_v inform_v of_o the_o need_n use_v and_o benefit_n of_o christ_n offering_n himself_o up_o a_o sacrifice_n without_o it_o we_o have_v remain_v enemy_n against_o god_n and_o god_n against_o we_o we_o unfit_a and_o unworthy_a to_o appear_v before_o he_o all_o thing_n unfit_a unuseful_a ineffectual_a to_o we_o christ_n himself_o his_o incarnation_n his_o purity_n ineffectual_a to_o we_o heaven_n have_v be_v as_o paradise_n keep_v by_o cherubin_n against_o we_o if_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o man_n shall_v not_o remain_v under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n nor_o liable_a to_o damnation_n than_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v needful_a as_o there_o be_v great_a need_n so_o there_o be_v great_a use_n and_o benefit_n thereof_o
much_o upon_o the_o necessity_n of_o legal_a rite_n the_o like_a earnestness_n against_o they_o be_v manifest_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roâ—…_n chap._n 3._o &_o 4._o and_o to_o the_o galatian_n throughout_o the_o whole_a epistle_n the_o like_a 〈◊〉_d do_v the_o prophet_n jeremy_n manifest_a against_o the_o superstition_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o his_o time_n jer._n 7._o 4._o etc._n etc._n and_o another_o prophet_n against_o their_o idolatry_n isa._n 40_o 18._o etc._n etc._n so_o other_o prophet_n and_o christ_n himself_o against_o sundry_a superstition_n of_o the_o pharisee_n mat._n â—…3_n 13._o etc._n etc._n by_o such_o holy_a zeal_n and_o earnestness_n a_o secret_a terror_n may_v be_v wrought_v in_o man_n soul_n whereby_o they_o will_v be_v move_v to_o renounce_v their_o idolatry_n superstition_n impiety_n and_o iniquity_n or_o else_o make_v the_o more_o inexcusable_a but_o on_o the_o contrary_a if_o such_o error_n or_o corruption_n be_v wink_v at_o or_o slight_o reprove_v maintainer_n of_o they_o will_v be_v the_o more_o embolden_v what_o cause_n have_v we_o in_o our_o day_n to_o be_v instant_a and_o earnest_a against_o the_o mass_n of_o popish_a heresy_n and_o superstition_n and_o so_o against_o the_o revive_a error_n of_o pelagian_n and_o semipelagian_n about_o election_n upon_o foresee_a grace_n universal_a redemption_n universal_a grace_n free_a will_n total_a and_o final_a apostasy_n of_o saint_n and_o other_o like_a erroneous_a and_o pâ—…ious_a doctrine_n the_o lord_n give_v wisdom_n courage_n and_o zeal_n to_o his_o minister_n in_o these_o and_o other_o like_a case_n and_o understanding_n patience_n and_o obedience_n in_o people_n to_o his_o truth_n of_o repeat_v and_o inculcate_v the_o same_o thing_n see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 15._o §_o 158._o and_o chap._n â—…_n v_o 28._o §_o 138._o §._o 4._o of_o oft_o offer_v legal_a sacrifice_n heb._n 10._o 2._o for_o than_o will_v they_o not_o have_v cease_v to_o be_v offer_v because_o that_o the_o worshipper_n once_o purge_v shall_v have_v have_v no_o more_o conscience_n of_o sin_n this_o verse_n be_v add_v as_o quidem_fw-la a_o proof_n of_o the_o reason_n concern_v the_o impotency_n of_o the_o foresay_a legal_a sacrifice_n the_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o the_o reiteration_n of_o those_o sacrifice_n whereby_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o can_v not_o make_v perfect_a the_o argument_n may_v be_v thus_o frame_v that_o which_o make_v perfect_a cease_v when_o it_o have_v make_v perfect_a but_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v offer_v up_o year_n by_o year_n continual_o cease_v not_o therefore_o they_o can_v not_o make_v perfect_a the_o manner_n of_o express_v this_o point_n be_v very_o emphatical_a it_o be_v with_o a_o interrogation_n thus_o will_v they_o not_o have_v cease_v &_o c_o of_o the_o emphasis_n of_o a_o interrogation_n see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 5._o §_o 46._o &_o v_o 14._o §_o 155._o by_o this_o inference_n will_v they_o not_o have_v cease_v the_o apostle_n prove_v that_o reiteration_n of_o sacrifice_n argue_v a_o imperfection_n in_o they_o hereof_o see_v chap._n 7._o v._n 27._o §_o 112._o if_o one_o offer_v make_v perfect_a what_o need_v another_o offer_n if_o no_o need_n then_o in_o vain_a philosopher_n say_v of_o nature_n that_o it_o do_v nothing_o in_o vain_a much_o less_o will_v the_o god_n of_o nature_n suffer_v holy_a ordinance_n to_o be_v continue_v in_o vain_a the_o word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d be_v of_o the_o middle_a voice_n signify_v to_o for_o bear_v to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v do_v before_o the_o 〈◊〉_d active_a signify_v to_o refrain_v 1_o pet._n 3._o 10_o but_o the_o middle_a voice_n be_v most_o frequent_o use_v and_o apply_v to_o man_n and_o to_o other_o creature_n cesso_fw-la to_o man_n it_o be_v apply_v in_o respect_n of_o their_o speech_n and_o action_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v say_v â—…e_v leave_v speak_v luk._n 5._o 4._o he_o mean_v preach_v so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o cease_v to_o pray_v luk._n 11._o 1._o it_o be_v also_o apply_v to_o tumultuous_a uproar_n act._n 20._o 1._o in_o reference_n to_o man_n action_n it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o leave_v beat_v of_o paul_n act._n 21._o 32._o in_o reference_n to_o other_o creature_n it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o wind_n and_o water_n that_o they_o cease_v luke_n 8_o 24._o namely_o to_o rage_n or_o be_v tempestuous_a here_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o sacrifice_n and_o that_o in_o the_o negative_a they_o cease_v not_o for_o though_o they_o can_v not_o make_v perfect_a yet_o they_o have_v their_o use_n which_o be_v to_o prefigure_v that_o sacrifice_n which_o can_v make_v perfect_a and_o in_o that_o respect_n be_v useful_a till_o that_o sacrifice_n which_o they_o prefigure_v be_v offer_v up_o this_o phrase_n then_o will_v they_o not_o have_v cease_v as_o it_o imply_v a_o imperfection_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n so_o also_o it_o imply_v a_o need_n of_o a_o frequent_a use_n of_o they_o for_o therefore_o they_o cease_v not_o because_o there_o be_v still_o use_v of_o they_o hereof_o see_v chap._n 7._o v._n 27._o §_o 112_o §._o 5._o of_o the_o quiet_a conscience_n of_o such_o as_o be_v true_o purge_v a_o consequence_n follow_v on_o a_o perfect_a sacrifice_n be_v thus_o express_v the_o worshipper_n once_o purge_v shall_v have_v have_v no_o more_o conscience_n of_o sin_n this_o be_v here_o bring_v in_o as_o a_o reason_n why_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n cease_v not_o namely_o because_o they_o can_v not_o free_v the_o conscience_n from_o sin_n the_o 〈◊〉_d preposition_n join_v with_o the_o infinitive_n mood_n and_o translate_v because_o show_v that_o this_o consequence_n be_v a_o reason_n of_o reiterate_v legal_a sacrifice_n the_o word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d worshipper_n be_v that_o which_o be_v translate_v 〈◊〉_d who_o serve_v chap._n 8._o v._n 5._o §_o 12._o for_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o observe_v divine_a service_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v fit_o translate_v worshipper_n see_v chap._n 9_o v._n 9_o §_o 49._o 〈◊〉_d the_o adverb_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d once_o be_v like_a to_o that_o which_o be_v use_v chap._n 7._o v._n 27._o §_o 115._o and_o chap._n 9_o v._n 12._o §_o 60._o it_o imply_v a_o kind_n of_o perfection_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v once_o for_o all_o so_o as_o there_o need_v no_o more_o purge_n the_o word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d purge_v be_v that_o which_o be_v use_v chap._n 9_o v._n 14._o §_o 82._o only_o this_o be_v a_o participle_n derive_v from_o that_o verb._n of_o conscience_n see_v chap._n 9_o v._n 14._o §_o 83._o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d shall_v 〈◊〉_d â—…ad_v no_o more_o conscience_n of_o sin_n intend_v thus_o much_o that_o there_o will_v have_v reâ—…ed_v no_o sin_n in_o they_o to_o have_v accuse_v and_o trouble_v their_o conscience_n 〈◊〉_d they_o may_v have_v be_v full_o free_v and_o purge_v from_o the_o sin_n whereof_o they_o purge_v 〈◊〉_d guilty_a at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o offering_n and_o yet_o afterward_o commit_v other_o sin_n 〈◊〉_d may_v accuse_v their_o conscience_n and_o trouble_v they_o and_o in_o that_o respect_n stand_v 〈◊〉_d of_o other_o sacrifice_n answ._n the_o apostle_n meet_v with_o this_o objection_n two_o way_n 1._o in_o that_o he_o express_v 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o sacrifice_n v_o 1._o meaning_n the_o same_o in_o nature_n and_o kind_n though_o they_o be_v not_o the_o same_o in_o number_n 2._o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v a_o remembrance_n again_o v_o 3._o imply_v that_o they_o be_v not_o purge_v of_o the_o present_a sin_n whereof_o they_o stand_v guilty_a obj._n 2._o such_o as_o be_v unclean_a be_v by_o those_o sacrifice_n cleanse_v under_o the_o law_n 〈◊〉_d 14._o 20._o numb_a 19_o 12._o answ._n they_o be_v only_o legal_o clean_a to_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n chap._n 9_o v._n 13._o â—…_n 75._o obj._n 3_o david_n say_v purge_v i_o with_o hyssop_n and_o i_o shall_v be_v clean_o psal._n 51._o 8._o answ._n 1._o that_o be_v speak_v metaphorical_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o law_n exod._n 12._o 22._o leu._n 1â—…_n â—…_n 2._o hyssop_n be_v use_v by_o david_n metonymical_o the_o adjunct_n or_o mean_n of_o prinkle_a â—…ood_n put_v for_o blood_n itself_o and_o that_o in_o special_a reference_n to_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n 3._o the_o phrase_n be_v synecdochical_o to_o be_v take_v the_o type_n put_v for_o the_o truth_n also_o obj._n 4._o this_o make_v no_o more_o against_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n then_o against_o christ_n sacrifice_n for_o notwithstanding_o christ_n have_v actual_o offer_v up_o himself_o yet_o believer_n â—…e_v still_o conscience_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v they_o have_v sin_n in_o they_o to_o trouble_v their_o conscience_n 〈◊〉_d thereupon_o they_o do_v day_n after_o day_n make_v mention_n of_o their_o old_a sin_n answ._n if_o they_o perform_v the_o duty_n aright_o they_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v a_o present_a guilt_n of_o their_o sin_n past_a
which_o he_o thus_o set_v down_o sacrifice_n and_o offering_n thou_o will_v not_o what_o sacrifice_n be_v have_v be_v show_v chap._n 5._o v._n 1._o §_o 7._o such_o a_o difference_n as_o be_v there_o make_v betwixt_o sacrifice_n and_o gift_n may_v be_v here_o put_v betwixt_o sacrifice_n and_o offering_n the_o word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d offering_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o verb_n that_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d to_o offer_v whereof_o see_v chap._n 5._o v._n 1._o §_o 6._o there_o be_v two_o other_o word_n in_o the_o next_o verse_n which_o do_v distinguish_v sacrifice_n and_o be_v thus_o translate_v burn_a offering_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n the_o first_o translate_v burn_v offerng_n according_a to_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n signify_v comburo_fw-la whole_a burn_v offering_n and_o be_v so_o translate_v mark_n 12._o 33._o the_o greek_a word_n be_v a_o compound_n and_o that_o of_o a_o verb_n which_o in_o the_o active_a signify_v to_o burn_v and_o in_o the_o passive_a to_o be_v burn_v joh._n 15._o 6._o and_o a_o adjective_n that_o signify_v whole_a 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n in_o hebrew_n that_o be_v put_v for_o a_o whole_a burn_a offering_n be_v derive_v from_o a_o verb_n that_o signify_v to_o 〈◊〉_d ascend_v and_o that_o because_o the_o whole_a beast_n that_o be_v offer_v for_o a_o whole_a burn_a offering_n be_v lay_v alofâ—…_n upon_o the_o top_n of_o the_o altar_n or_o because_o the_o smoke_n thereof_o be_v great_a do_v like_o a_o thick_a cloud_n ascend_v to_o heaven_n the_o other_o word_n be_v in_o greek_a thus_o express_v 〈◊〉_d for_o sin_n but_o to_o make_v up_o the_o sense_n 〈◊〉_d our_o english_a as_o well_o as_o other_o interpreter_n have_v insert_v this_o word_n sacrifice_n 〈◊〉_d thus_o style_v they_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n for_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o sacrifice_n one_o â—…ry_n these_o be_v for_o sin_n namely_o to_o prefigure_v christ_n sacrifice_n whereby_o sin_n be_v 〈◊〉_d away_o the_o other_o gratulatory_a which_o be_v evidence_n of_o their_o thankfulness_n 〈◊〉_d god_n for_o some_o especial_a favour_n of_o he_o to_o they_o under_o these_o four_o head_n 1._o sacrifice_n 2._o offering_n 3._o burnt-offering_n 4._o sacriâ—…es_n for_o sin_n be_v comprise_v all_o legal_a and_o external_a rite_n ordain_v by_o god_n to_o his_o church_n as_o external_a part_n of_o his_o worship_n all_o these_o be_v here_o to_o be_v understand_v single_o 〈◊〉_d simple_o by_o themselves_o without_o reference_n to_o their_o truth_n whereof_o they_o be_v type_n see_v in_o this_o respect_n christ_n say_v to_o god_n concern_v they_o 〈◊〉_d thou_o will_v not_o nameâ—…_n thou_o regard_v they_o not_o and_o withal_o it_o be_v add_v 〈◊〉_d thou_o have_v have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o 〈◊〉_d the_o soon_o to_o speak_v of_o god_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n have_v respect_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n he_o desire_v they_o not_o see_v v_o 38._o §_o 149._o the_o latter_a to_o his_o heart_n he_o take_v no_o delight_n in_o they_o the_o latter_a be_v add_v as_o a_o reason_n of_o the_o former_a because_o they_o be_v not_o such_o thing_n a_o god_n can_v set_v his_o heart_n upon_o to_o delight_v therein_o therefore_o he_o will_v not_o have_v 〈◊〉_d but_o reject_v they_o voluit_fw-la the_o two_o hebrew_n word_n use_v by_o the_o psalmist_n may_v in_o like_a manner_n be_v distinâ—…_n and_o use_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o the_o greek_a word_n be_v petiit_fw-la the_o thing_n here_o set_v down_o not_o to_o be_v regard_v of_o god_n as_o sacrifice_n offering_n burnt-offering_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n together_o with_o other_o legal_a ordinance_n comprise_v under_o they_o do_v evident_o demonstrate_v that_o god_n regard_v not_o external_a thing_n he_o regard_v thing_n they_o not_o single_o and_o simple_o in_o themselves_o separate_v from_o their_o truth_n in_o this_o sense_n say_v god_n i_o desire_v not_o sacrifice_n hos._n 6._o 6._o and_o again_o i_o will_v not_o reprove_v thou_o for_o thy_o sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n psal._n 50._o 8_o 9_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n joh._n 4._o 24._o he_o delight_v in_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v spiritual_a therefore_o the_o external_a thing_n of_o the_o law_n be_v call_v carnal_a chap._n 7._o v._n 16._o §_o 80_o 81_o 82._o quest._n why_o do_v than_o god_n ordain_v they_o answ._n in_o regard_n of_o man_n need_n for_o they_o be_v shadow_n type_n and_o lookingâ—…_n â—…tes_n to_o show_v christ_n unto_o they_o and_o step_n to_o raise_v they_o up_o to_o behold_v christ_n a_o far_o off_o and_o schoolmaster_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o christ._n this_o discover_v the_o perverse_a disposition_n of_o man_n who_o be_v most_o addict_v to_o such_o thing_n as_o god_n regard_v not_o and_o these_o not_o only_a gentile_n who_o want_v the_o light_n of_o god_n word_n but_o also_o jew_n before_n and_o since_o christ_n time_n yea_o and_o many_o that_o carry_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n hereof_o see_v chap._n 7._o v._n 16._o §_o 82._o let_v the_o same_o mind_n be_v in_o we_o that_o be_v in_o god_n let_v we_o not_o regard_v thing_n mere_o external_a especial_o in_o divine_a worship_n §._o 17._o of_o god_n desire_v that_o wherein_o he_o have_v pleasure_n these_o two_o phrase_n thou_o will_v not_o thou_o have_v have_v no_o pleasure_n give_v evidence_n that_o god_n desire_v not_o that_o wherein_o he_o have_v no_o delight_n this_o reason_n god_n render_v of_o his_o not_o desire_v the_o death_n of_o the_o wicked_a because_o he_o have_v no_o pleasure_n therein_o ezek._n sin_n 33._o 11._o objecâ—…_n 1._o unless_o god_n will_v no_o sin_n can_v be_v no_o sinner_n shall_v die_v answ._n a_o three_o â—…old_v distinction_n on_o be_v in_o this_o case_n to_o be_v observe_v 1._o betwixt_o god_n permit_v will_n and_o desire_v he_o may_v in_o his_o unsearchable_a wisdom_n permit_v that_o which_o he_o desire_v not_o much_o less_o delight_v in_o 2._o betwixt_o the_o action_n whereby_o a_o sin_n be_v commit_v and_o the_o anomy_n or_o pravity_n wherein_o the_o sin_n consist_v 3._o betwixt_o his_o overrule_a providence_n whereby_o he_o bring_v good_a out_o of_o evil_a and_o his_o approuîng_n that_o which_o be_v evil_a there_o be_v nothing_o out_o of_o god_n to_o move_v he_o to_o desire_v this_o or_o that_o he_o be_v whole_o move_v by_o himself_o by_o his_o own_o will_n which_o be_v the_o rule_n and_o ground_n of_o all_o goodness_n to_o desire_v what_o he_o do_v desire_n 1._o this_o teach_v we_o wise_o to_o observe_v what_o god_n manifest_v to_o be_v his_o desire_n thereby_o thou_o may_v know_v what_o his_o heart_n be_v set_v upon_o and_o in_o what_o he_o take_v pleasure_n do_v what_o in_o thou_o lie_v to_o effect_v the_o same_o if_o courtier_n 〈◊〉_d serve_v their_o king_n to_o delight_v in_o such_o and_o such_o a_o thing_n what_o will_v they_o not_o do_v to_o bring_v it_o to_o pass_v when_o david_n long_v and_o say_v oh_o that_o one_o will_v give_v i_o drink_v of_o the_o water_n of_o the_o well_o of_o bedlam_n three_o mighty_a man_n break_v through_o the_o host_n of_o the_o philistines_n and_o draw_v water_n out_o of_o that_o well_o and_o bring_v it_o to_o david_n 2_o sam._n 23._o 15_o 16._o now_o god_n word_n manifest_v in_o what_o god_n delight_v thereby_o we_o may_v know_v god_n mind_n and_o answerable_o learn_v how_o to_o carry_v ourselves_o towards_o he_o 2._o this_o discover_v the_o perverse_a disposition_n of_o many_o who_o desire_n and_o do_v many_o pleasure_n thing_n wherein_o they_o may_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v no_o pleasure_n who_o can_v think_v that_o man_n shall_v take_v pleasure_n in_o swear_v in_o lie_v in_o filthy_a communication_n in_o cruelty_n and_o in_o sundry_a other_o sin_n to_o which_o with_o a_o great_a desire_n they_o give_v themselves_o true_a it_o be_v that_o man_n delight_n be_v no_o ground_n for_o his_o desire_n for_o his_o corrupt_a nature_n cause_v a_o delight_n in_o many_o thing_n that_o be_v evil_a but_o it_o be_v a_o great_a aggravation_n of_o sin_n to_o do_v or_o desire_v that_o wherein_o he_o have_v no_o pleasure_n §._o 18._o of_o a_o body_n prepare_v for_o christ._n christ_n have_v declare_v what_o his_o father_n delight_v not_o in_o he_o further_o show_v affirmative_o what_o it_o be_v wherein_o he_o rest_v well_o please_v that_o he_o thus_o express_v but_o a_o body_n have_v thou_o prepare_v i_o this_o particle_n of_o opposition_n 〈◊〉_d but_o show_v that_o this_o which_o follow_v be_v of_o another_o kind_n then_o that_o be_v which_o go_v before_o thus_o be_v this_o conjunction_n frequent_o use_v in_o the_o proverb_n of_o solomon_n and_o in_o other_o place_n in_o this_o phrase_n a_o body_n have_v thou_o prepare_v i_o christ_n be_v bring_v in_o speak_v to_o his_o 2â—…_n father_n by_o body_n be_v mean_v the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ._n body_n be_v synecdochical_o put_v for_o the_o whole_a humane_a nature_n consist_v
the_o church_n conquest_n on_o exod._n 17._o 11._o §_o 43._o there_o be_v no_o grace_n wherein_o and_o whereby_o god_n be_v more_o honour_a then_o by_o faith_n hereof_o see_v more_o in_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n on_o eph._n 6._o 16._o §_o 7._o great_a also_o be_v that_o good_a which_o faith_n bring_v unto_o man_n see_v ibid._n §_o 8._o beside_o faith_n of_o all_o grace_n do_v most_o strip_v a_o man_n of_o self-conceipt_n for_o boast_v self-boasting_a be_v exclude_v by_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n rom._n 3._o 27._o faith_n be_v as_o a_o hand_n stretch_v out_o to_o receive_v what_o a_o man_n know_v he_o have_v not_o of_o himself_o yea_o it_o be_v stretch_v out_o as_o far_o as_o god_n himself_o hereby_o the_o believer_n give_v evidence_n 1._o that_o he_o need_v such_o and_o such_o blessing_n 2._o that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v have_v in_o himself_o 3._o that_o they_o can_v be_v receive_v from_o any_o creature_n if_o they_o be_v he_o will_v not_o reach_v out_o his_o hand_n so_o far_o beyond_o all_o creature_n i'faith_o therefore_o so_o drive_v a_o man_n from_o himself_o and_o from_o other_o creature_n as_o it_o make_v he_o rest_n whole_o and_o only_o upon_o god_n this_o teach_v we_o how_o to_o make_v our_o appear_v before_o god_n acceptable_a to_o he_o and_o withal_o how_o to_o make_v our_o prayer_n powerful_a and_o prevalent_a with_o he_o namely_o by_o faith_n faith_n rest_v on_o christ_n for_o acceptance_n with_o god_n and_o faith_n be_v to_o prayer_n as_o fire_n to_o powder_n see_v hereof_o the_o church_n conquest_n on_o exod._n 17._o 11._o §_o 43._o there_o also_o be_v direction_n give_v for_o exercise_v faith_n in_o prayer_n the_o apostle_n amplifi_v this_o gift_n of_o faith_n by_o this_o property_n thereof_o full_a assurance_n in_o this_o assurance_n consist_v the_o excellency_n of_o faith_n such_o a_o faith_n have_v paul_n rom._n 8._o 38._o 80._o and_o abraham_n rom._n 4._o 21._o and_o job_n 19_o 25._o and_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n john_n 6._o 69._o yea_o and_o all_o sound_a christian_n 1_o john_n 4._o 16._o obj._n these_o have_v a_o extraordinary_a spirit_n ans._n the_o apostle_n indefinite_o say_v of_o all_o sound_a christian_n we_o have_v the_o same_o spirit_n of_o faith_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 13._o papist_n make_v this_o a_o doctrine_n of_o presumption_n other_o of_o desperation_n to_o these_o both_o may_v this_o text_n be_v oppose_v papist_n be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o ground_n of_o assurance_n which_o be_v assurance_n not_o simple_o in_o faith_n as_o a_o act_n of_o we_o but_o in_o god_n promise_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o it_o be_v not_o in_o our_o hold_v christ_n but_o as_o be_v it_o a_o evidence_n of_o christ_n hold_v we_o rom._n 8._o 39_o 39_o if_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o faith_n and_o presumption_n be_v due_o weigh_v we_o shall_v find_v presumption_n that_o assurance_n be_v far_o from_o presumption_n of_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o these_o see_v the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n on_o eph._n 6._o 16._o treat_n 2._o part._n 7._o of_o faith_n §_o 88_o those_o other_o which_o make_v assurance_n a_o doctrine_n of_o desperation_n do_v not_o well_o weigh_v the_o degree_n of_o assurance_n for_o so_o much_o as_o there_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o faith_n so_o much_o assurance_n there_o be_v of_o assurance_n of_o a_o strong_a faith_n there_o be_v a_o full_a assurance_n of_o a_o weak_a faith_n but_o a_o weak_a assurance_n even_o such_o as_o may_v stand_v with_o doubt_v hereof_o see_v the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n on_o eph._n 6._o 16._o §_o 39_o this_o teach_v we_o to_o use_v all_o mean_n whereby_o we_o may_v attain_v to_o this_o assurance_n a_o direction_n for_o attain_v hereunto_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o church_n conquest_n on_o exod._n 17._o 11._o §_o 43._o §._o 66._o of_o conscience_n and_o the_o evil_a thereof_o the_o three_o virtue_n require_v for_o a_o right_a manner_n of_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n be_v sanctiâ—…ie_n which_o be_v thus_o express_v have_v our_o heart_n sprinkle_v from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n and_o our_o body_n wash_v with_o pure_a water_n this_o show_v that_o sanctification_n consist_v in_o the_o renovation_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n the_o former_a be_v set_v down_o in_o these_o word_n have_v our_o heart_n sprinkle_v etc._n etc._n the_o latter_a in_o these_o and_o our_o body_n wash_v etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d the_o heart_n be_v the_o innermost_a part_n of_o a_o man_n as_o have_v be_v show_v chap._n 3._o v._n 8._o §_o 79._o it_o be_v here_o put_v for_o the_o whole_a soul_n of_o a_o man_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o other_o part_n of_o a_o man_n from_o which_o this_o be_v there_o distinguish_v namely_o the_o body_n he_o use_v the_o plural_a number_n 〈◊〉_d heart_n because_o he_o give_v his_o advice_n to_o many_o even_o to_o all_o that_o profess_v the_o christian_a faith_n this_o metaphor_n of_o sprinkle_v have_v reference_n to_o the_o law_n whereby_o blood_n and_o water_n be_v sprinkle_v upon_o person_n unclean_a to_o cleanse_v they_o see_v hereof_o chap._n 9_o v._n 13._o §_o 71_o 72._o a_o right_a apply_v of_o christ_n blood_n to_o sinful_a soul_n be_v hereby_o intend_a foâ—…_n nothing_o but_o christ_n blood_n can_v cleanse_v man_n heart_n from_o sin_n to_o be_v sprinkle_v from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n be_v by_o sprinkle_v to_o be_v free_v or_o cleanse_v beza_n from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n to_o show_v that_o his_o own_o heart_n need_v cleanse_v as_o well_o as_o other_o he_o use_v the_o 〈◊〉_d person_n plural_a our_o heart_n the_o filth_n from_o which_o he_o will_v have_v the_o heart_n to_o be_v cleanse_v be_v here_o style_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d evil_a conscience_n 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o word_n conscience_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o of_o the_o kindâ—…_n of_o it_o good_a evil_a and_o renew_v and_o of_o the_o extent_n of_o it_o see_v chap._n 13._o v._n 18._o §_o 155._o the_o conscience_n be_v evil_a when_o through_o sluggishness_n it_o neglect_v to_o perform_v the_o duty_n for_o which_o it_o be_v place_v in_o man_n which_o be_v to_o check_v he_o and_o restrain_v he_o from_o sin_n or_o otherwise_o iâ—…_n so_o out_o of_o measure_n clamorous_a as_o it_o bring_v man_n to_o despair_v by_o this_o description_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o very_a heart_n be_v pollute_v see_v chap._n 3._o v_o 1â—…_n §_o 127._o but_o withal_o it_o be_v here_o manifest_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n apply_v unto_o we_o cleanse_v we_o from_o the_o pollution_n of_o conscience_n as_o be_v show_v chap._n 9_o v_o 1â—…_n §_o 82_o 83._o how_o great_a a_o benefit_n this_o be_v iâ—…_n make_v evident_a in_o the_o recovery_n from_o apostasy_n on_o 〈◊〉_d 15._o 31._o §_o 21._o where_o the_o damage_n of_o a_o restless_a and_o senseless_a conscience_n be_v discover_v the_o evil_a of_o no_o other_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n can_v more_o to_o the_o full_a set_v out_o man_n misery_n than_o the_o evil_a of_o conscience_n the_o conscience_n iâ—…_n evil_a in_o two_o respect_n great_a 1._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o quality_n of_o it_o for_o as_o all_o other_o power_n of_o soul_n and_o part_n of_o body_n it_o be_v deprive_v of_o that_o integrity_n wherein_o it_o be_v first_o create_v and_o also_o deprave_v with_o a_o contrary_a quality_n the_o depravation_n thereof_o be_v manifest_v either_o by_o not_o do_v that_o duty_n which_o proper_o belong_v to_o it_o or_o by_o do_v it_o amiss_o 2._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o object_n when_o there_o remain_v evil_a in_o the_o soul_n for_o the_o conscience_n to_o work_v upon_o &_o that_o past_a present_a future_a yet_o the_o conscience_n do_v not_o that_o work_n which_o it_o shall_v for_o sin_v past_a and_o present_a it_o believe_v not_o the_o pardon_n of_o they_o and_o as_o for_o sin_n to_o come_v there_o remain_v a_o purpose_n to_o continue_v in_o it_o as_o jer._n 44._o 17._o and_o so_o no_o reâ—…_n thus_o be_v conscience_n accessary_a to_o all_o the_o evil_a of_o a_o man_n soul_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n very_o evil_a in_o itself_o hence_o it_o follow_v by_o just_a consequence_n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o a_o man_n soul_n be_v pâ—…ged_v from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n they_o who_o have_v retain_v a_o ill_a conscience_n have_v bâ—…n_o much_o blame_v 1_o tim._n 4._o 2._o tit._n 1._o 15._o but_o man_n have_v rejoice_v in_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n heb._n 13._o 18._o and_o of_o a_o clear_a conscience_n act_v 23._o 1._o and_o of_o â—…_n pâ—…re_v conscience_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 9_o with_o such_o kind_n of_o conscience_n a_o evil_a conscience_n can_v stand_v no_o more_o than_o darkness_n with_o light_n there_o can_v be_v no_o peace_n where_o there_o be_v a_o evil_a conscience_n isa._n 57_o 21._o the_o terror_n of_o a_o evil_a conscience_n will_v manifest_v its_o self_n either_o
in_o this_o life_n as_o it_o do_v in_o judas_n matth_n 27._o 3._o or_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v rev._n 6._o 15._o §._o 67._o of_o external_a sanctity_n he_o that_o have_v his_o heart_n sprinkle_v from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n have_v a_o great_a work_n wrought_v upon_o he_o but_o yet_o not_o that_o which_o be_v sufficient_a for_o our_o body_n also_o must_v be_v wash_v with_o pure_a water_n 〈◊〉_d the_o body_n be_v the_o external_a part_n of_o a_o man_n for_o it_o be_v here_o distinguish_v from_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n which_o be_v internal_a part_n in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 20._o and_o from_o the_o spirit_n and_o soul_n 1_o thes._n 5._o 23._o by_o this_o it_o be_v manifest_v that_o outward_a sanctity_n must_v be_v add_v to_o inward_a purity_n of_o the_o purity_n two_o inward_a purity_n be_v the_o most_o excellent_a &_o glorious_a but_o not_o enough_o we_o must_v cleanse_v 〈◊〉_d self_n from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n thus_o will_v holiness_n be_v perfect_v 2_o cor._n 7._o 1._o hand_n must_v be_v cleanse_v as_o well_o as_o heart_n purify_v jam._n 4._o 8._o he_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d in_o god_n holy_a place_n who_o have_v clean_a hand_n and_o a_o pure_a heart_n psal._n 24._o 4._o both_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v god_n workmanship_n they_o be_v both_o redeem_v by_o christ_n and_o member_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n and_o they_o be_v both_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o a_o true_a man_n consist_v of_o soul_n and_o body_n so_o the_o new_a man_n be_v renew_v in_o both_o pâ—…ence_o of_o sprinkle_v the_o heart_n from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n without_o wash_v the_o body_n with_o pure_a water_n which_o can_v be_v but_o a_o mere_a pretence_n savour_v rank_n of_o profaneness_n as_o a_o show_n of_o wash_v the_o body_n without_o sprinkle_v the_o heart_n savour_v too_o much_o of_o hypocrisy_n sundry_a aberration_n be_v hereby_o discover_v 1._o place_v all_o religion_n in_o outward_a performance_n of_o these_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n 1._o cloak_v hypocrite_n 2._o cold_a moralist_n 2._o conceit_v their_o heart_n to_o be_v sufficient_o sprinkle_v when_o they_o neglect_v the_o outward_a wash_n of_o these_o there_o be_v also_o two_o sort_n 1._o licentious_a libertine_n 2._o timorous_a nicodemite_n if_o there_o be_v any_o grace_n in_o any_o of_o these_o they_o take_v a_o course_n to_o kill_v it_o sin_n to_o the_o spirit_n be_v as_o water_v to_o the_o fire_n we_o be_v therefore_o forbid_v to_o quench_v the_o spirit_n 1._o thes._n 5._o 19_o let_v they_o therefore_o who_o think_v they_o have_v their_o heart_n sprinkle_v from_o a_o evil_a coâ—…science_n manifest_a the_o truth_n thereof_o by_o wash_v their_o body_n with_o pure_a water_n 〈◊〉_d will_n the_o father_n be_v glorify_v the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n blood_n manifest_v the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n discover_v the_o word_n of_o grace_n justify_v brethren_n encourage_v adversary_n be_v win_v or_o confound_v 1_o pet._n 3._o 1_o 16._o §._o 68_o of_o wash_v our_o body_n with_o pure_a water_n the_o sanctity_n of_o the_o body_n be_v thus_o set_v out_o our_o body_n wash_n wash_v with_o pure_a water_n alleade_v in_o this_o phrase_n also_o the_o apostle_n have_v reference_n to_o legal_a rite_n for_o much_o water_n be_v use_v under_o the_o law_n of_o the_o divers_a wash_n then_o enjoin_v see_v chap._n 9_o v._n 9_o §_o 50._o and_o v_o 13._o §_o 70._o 71._o among_o other_o priests_z be_v to_o be_v wash_v when_o they_o approach_v before_o the_o lord_n exod._n 30._o 20._o in_o reference_n thereunto_o we_o be_v here_o exhort_v to_o draw_v near_o 〈◊〉_d with_o 〈◊〉_d body_n wash_v to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o such_o water_n as_o be_v there_o use_v intend_v by_o the_o apostle_n he_o add_v this_o epithet_n 〈◊〉_d pure_a that_o be_v such_o a_o water_n as_o be_v in_o itself_o most_o pure_a even_o more_o pure_a than_o any_o water_n of_o this_o world_n can_v be_v for_o that_o by_o stand_v puâ—…rifieth_v as_o this_o water_n never_o will_v do_v also_o make_v other_o thing_n pure_a it_o be_v fit_o call_v pure_a in_o the_o property_n of_o it_o be_v most_o pure_a and_o in_o the_o efficacy_n of_o it_o have_v a_o virtue_n to_o make_v pure_a and_o to_o cleanse_v not_o only_o from_o the_o external_a filth_n of_o the_o body_n but_o also_o from_o the_o spiritual_a filth_n thereof_o this_o be_v that_o clean_a water_n which_o be_v promise_v ezek._n 36._o 25._o promise_n to_o speak_v plain_o the_o sanctify_a spirit_n of_o god_n be_v hereby_o mean_v hereupon_o say_v the_o apostle_n that_o we_o be_v wash_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 11._o and_o he_o make_v these_o two_o phrase_n wash_v of_o regeneration_n and_o renew_v of_o the_o holy_a 〈◊〉_d to_o intend_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n tit._n 3._o 5._o many_o interpreter_n apply_v this_o pure_a water_n to_o baptism_n as_o be_v sacramental_o â—…ken_v baptism_n for_o that_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n that_o be_v in_o baptism_n set_v out_o this_o for_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o matter_n cross_v not_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v before_o for_o not_o unfit_o may_v a_o allusion_n be_v here_o make_v to_o both_o those_o wash_n to_o the_o wash_n under_o the_o law_n and_o to_o baptism_n under_o the_o gospel_n both_o set_v out_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o show_v that_o the_o spirit_n have_v a_o cleanse_a virtue_n §._o 69._o of_o holiness_n in_o they_o who_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n in_o this_o phrase_n there_o be_v a_o description_n of_o that_o holiness_n which_o make_v man_n â—…it_a to_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n and_o appear_v in_o his_o presence_n for_o both_o kind_n of_o holiness_n be_v 〈◊〉_d set_v down_o holinessâ—…_n of_o justification_n in_o this_o phrase_n full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n â—…aving_v our_o heart_n sprinkle_v etc._n etc._n and_o the_o holiness_n of_o sanctification_n in_o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d body_n wash_v with_o pure_a water_n thus_o must_v they_o be_v holy_a who_o approach_n unto_o god_n holiness_n become_v thy_o house_n o_o lord_n say_v the_o psalmist_n psal._n 93._o 5._o by_o the_o house_n of_o god_n he_o mean_v such_o as_o come_v to_o his_o house_n express_o be_v this_o enjoin_v 1_o tiâ—…_n â—…_n 8._o and_o conscionable_o practise_v psal._n 26._o 6._o 1._o god_n himself_o be_v holy_a isa._n 6._o 3._o therefore_o we_o must_v be_v holy_a holy_a 2._o the_o place_n wheresoever_o he_o manifest_v his_o presence_n be_v holy_a as_o heaven_n where_o he_o be_v continual_o resident_a so_o on_o earth_n where_o he_o manifest_v his_o presence_n and_o that_o ordinary_o as_o the_o tabernacle_n psal._n 46._o 4._o and_o the_o temple_n hab._n 2._o 20._o or_o extraordinary_o as_o exod._n 3._o 5._o john_n 5._o 15._o 3._o his_o ordinance_n in_o the_o use_n whereof_o we_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n be_v holy_a deâ—…t_n 4._o 8._o 4._o the_o mediator_n to_o present_v our_o person_n and_o prayer_n to_o he_o be_v holy_a heb._n 7._o 26._o 5._o the_o nation_n which_o he_o choose_v for_o his_o people_n be_v a_o holy_a nation_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 9_o 6_o god_n will_v be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o holiness_n of_o those_o that_o come_v before_o he_o or_o else_o be_v 〈◊〉_d by_o execute_v vengeance_n on_o they_o levit._fw-la 10._o 3._o keeâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o thou_o go_v to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n eccles._n 5._o 1._o â—…nd_v be_v careful_a to_o present_v tâ—…y_a self_n holy_o before_o god_n for_o this_o end_n 1._o examine_v thyself_o lam._n 3._o 40._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 28._o 2._o search_v after_o mean_n whereby_o thou_o may_v be_v make_v holy_a hereof_o see_v more_o chap._n 3._o v._n 1._o §_o 7_o etc._n etc._n §._o 70._o of_o the_o resolution_n and_o observation_n of_o heb._n 10._o 22._o this_o verse_n give_v a_o direction_n for_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n two_o point_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v herein_o 1._o the_o inference_n of_o it_o upon_o the_o ground_n note_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n 2._o the_o substance_n of_o it_o herein_o observe_v 1._o the_o manner_n of_o propound_v the_o direction_n 2._o the_o matter_n whereof_o it_o consist_v the_o manner_n be_v by_o propound_v the_o direction_n in_o the_o first_o person_n and_o plural_a number_n let_v we_o the_o matter_n declare_v 1._o a_o privilege_n which_o be_v to_o draw_v near_o 2._o duty_n about_o use_v that_o privilege_n the_o duty_n in_o general_n concern_v holiness_n in_o particular_a the_o kind_n of_o hollnesse_n â—…hich_v be_v two_o 1._o one_o concern_v our_o justification_n 2._o the_o other_o our_o sanctification_n the_o former_a be_v set_v out_o three_o way_n 1._o by_o the_o special_a object_n thereof_o the_o heart_n amplify_v by_o the_o property_n of_o it_o a_o true_a heart_n 2._o by_o the_o instrument_n of_o it_o faith_n amplify_v
thereon_o be_v red_a 3._o by_o reason_n of_o the_o foresay_a sand_n and_o mountain_n there_o appear_v a_o red_a 〈◊〉_d upon_o the_o water_n this_o titlo_n red-sea_n be_v here_o express_v for_o distinction_n sake_n to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o sea_n of_o tyberias_fw-la john_n 6._o 1._o a_o narrow_a shallow_a sea_n but_o a_o broad_a deep_a 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o red-sea_n be_v the_o word_n which_o we_o translate_v sea_n pass_v through_o imply_v that_o they_o pass_v 〈◊〉_d one_o side_n to_o another_o some_o of_o the_o jewish_a rabbin_n who_o many_o christian_a interpreter_n follow_v say_v 〈◊〉_d they_o do_v only_o pass_v on_o one_o side_n of_o the_o sea_n from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o in_o way_n 〈◊〉_d a_o half-circle_n to_o avoid_v the_o fury_n of_o pharaoh_n host_n and_o to_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o 〈◊〉_d they_o as_o if_o one_o shall_v go_v into_o the_o thames_n at_o westminster_n and_o come_v 〈◊〉_d at_o the_o temple_n not_o touch_v the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o thames_n their_o reason_n for_o this_o assertion_n be_v these_o 1._o the_o israelite_n have_v not_o time_n enough_o to_o pass_v from_o one_o side_n of_o the_o sea_n to_o the_o other_o they_o be_v on_o foot_n and_o have_v many_o little_a child_n with_o they_o so_o as_o they_o can_v not_o in_o one_o night_n pass_v over_o so_o broad_a a_o sea_n 2._o the_o place_n from_o whence_o they_o go_v before_o they_o pass_v over_o be_v call_v etham_n exod._n 13._o 20._o and_o the_o place_n to_o which_o they_o come_v after_o they_o have_v end_v their_o journey_n be_v also_o call_v etham_n numb_a 33._o 8._o answ._n to_o the_o first_o 1._o the_o sea_n in_o the_o place_n where_o they_o pass_v may_v be_v so_o narrow_a as_o in_o a_o night_n it_o may_v be_v pass_v over_o especial_o by_o such_o as_o flee_v from_o their_o enemy_n 2._o it_o be_v no_o where_o say_v that_o they_o be_v but_o one_o night_n in_o pass_v it_o over_o indeed_o it_o be_v say_v exod._n 14._o 24._o that_o in_o the_o morning_n watch_n the_o lord_n look_v unto_o the_o host_n of_o the_o egyptian_n and_o trouble_v they_o this_o may_v be_v about_o six_o in_o the_o morning_n and_o god_n then_o begin_v to_o trouble_v the_o egyptian_n but_o at_o that_o time_n may_v the_o 〈◊〉_d be_v in_o the_o sea_n and_o though_o god_n cause_v the_o water_n behind_o they_o where_o egyptian_n be_v to_o fall_v down_o yet_o he_o may_v uphold_v they_o before_o the_o israelite_n as_o they_o pass_v on_o to_o the_o second_o the_o same_o name_n may_v be_v give_v to_o two_o place_n which_o be_v frequent_a in_o scripture_n and_o in_o all_o age_n and_o place_n of_o the_o world_n especial_o one_o be_v on_o one_o side_n the_o other_o on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o sea_n near_o london_n there_o be_v on_o one_o side_n of_o the_o river_n of_o leigh_n a_o town_n call_v stratford_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n another_o town_n call_v stratford_n and_o these_o two_o distinct_a town_n in_o different_a parish_n and_o different_a county_n beside_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o name_n 〈◊〉_d etham_n on_o the_o one_o and_o other_o side_n of_o the_o sea_n may_v be_v give_v upon_o a_o like_a occasion_n for_o etham_n signify_v their_o come_n it_o be_v derive_v from_o 〈◊〉_d a_o verb_n that_o signify_v to_o come_v and_o the_o last_o letter_n of_o etham_n imply_v a_o relative_a pronoun_n their_o or_o they_o wherefore_o because_o out_o of_o egypt_n they_o come_v to_o such_o a_o place_n when_o they_o enter_v into_o the_o sea_n it_o be_v call_v etham_n and_o have_v pass_v through_o the_o sea_n the_o place_n whither_o they_o first_o come_v be_v also_o call_v etham_n that_o they_o clean_o cross_v the_o red-sea_n from_o one_o side_n to_o another_o appear_v by_o these_o reason_n 1._o the_o word_n here_o use_v by_o the_o apostle_n they_o 〈◊〉_d pass_v through_o intend_v as_o much_o 2._o it_o be_v three_o time_n note_v in_o the_o history_n that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o sea_n exod._n 14._o 16._o 22_o 29._o 3._o as_o they_o pass_v through_o jordan_n so_o they_o pass_v through_o the_o red-sea_n josh._n 4._o 23._o 4._o mount_v sinaâ—…_n whither_o the_o israelite_n come_v after_o they_o have_v pass_v through_o the_o sea_n exod._n 19_o 1._o be_v on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o that_o sea_n in_o the_o desert_n of_o arabia_n gal._n 4._o 24._o so_o also_o be_v other_o place_n whither_o they_o come_v after_o they_o have_v pass_v through_o the_o red-sea_n 5._o if_o they_o have_v come_v out_o on_o the_o same_o side_n of_o the_o sea_n on_o which_o they_o go_v into_o it_o they_o may_v have_v live_v in_o fear_n of_o the_o egyptian_n to_o gather_v another_o army_n against_o they_o but_o the_o red-sea_n be_v betwixt_o they_o they_o be_v â—…reed_v from_o those_o 〈◊〉_d 6._o go_v in_o and_o come_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n on_o the_o same_o side_n will_v open_v too_o wide_a a_o gap_n for_o julianists_n porphirian_o and_o other_o like_a atheist_n to_o illude_v this_o miraculous_a work_n by_o say_v that_o moses_n mark_v the_o low_a ebb_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o so_o lead_v the_o people_n along_o and_o the_o egyptian_n follow_v when_o the_o tide_n begin_v to_o arise_v be_v drown_v this_o miracle_n be_v amplify_v by_o this_o phrase_n follow_v 〈◊〉_d as_o by_o dry_a land_n the_o word_n land_n be_v not_o in_o the_o greek_a but_o yet_o understand_v when_o the_o word_n dry_a be_v apply_v to_o other_o thing_n that_o other_o thing_n use_v to_o be_v express_v as_o 〈◊〉_d a_o dry_a hand_n matth._n 12._o 10._o or_o a_o wither_a hand_n 〈◊〉_d a_o dry_a tree_n luk._n 23._o 31._o but_o when_o it_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o earth_n the_o substantive_a use_v to_o be_v leave_v out_o as_o matth._n 23._o 15._o you_o compass_n sea_n and_o land_n the_o word_n translate_v land_n be_v the_o word_n that_o be_v here_o use_v in_o the_o text_n and_o signify_v dry_a this_o be_v here_o note_v to_o give_v evidence_n of_o the_o divine_a providence_n in_o make_v the_o bottom_n of_o the_o sea_n on_o which_o they_o go_v as_o fit_a to_o travel_v on_o as_o a_o hard_a plain_a beat_v high_a way_n in_o dry_a weather_n in_o the_o history_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o sea_n be_v make_v dry_a land_n and_o that_o they_o go_v into_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o sea_n upon_o the_o dry_a ground_n exod._n 14._o 21_o 22._o this_o i_o note_v to_o meet_v with_o the_o conceit_n of_o they_o who_o refer_v this_o circumstance_n of_o dry_a land_n to_o the_o boldness_n of_o the_o israelite_n as_o if_o they_o have_v go_v through_o thick_a and_o thin_a as_o lusty_o as_o if_o they_o have_v go_v on_o dry_a hard_a ground_n they_o ground_n their_o opinion_n on_o this_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d as_o but_o we_o observe_v before_o v_o 27._o §_o 152._o that_o that_o particle_n do_v not_o always_o imply_v a_o diminution_n or_o a_o mere_a seem_n of_o a_o thing_n but_o a_o reality_n thereof_o §._o 166._o of_o faith_n make_v bold_a and_o strong_a the_o forementioned_a evidence_n of_o faith_n that_o by_o faith_n they_o pass_v through_o the_o bold_a red_a sea_n give_v evidence_n of_o that_o holy_a boldness_n which_o faith_n put_v into_o man_n as_o here_o these_o 〈◊〉_d pass_v through_o the_o red_a sea_n so_o their_o child_n by_o faith_n pass_v through_o jordan_n josh._n 3._o 17._o and_o jonathan_n with_o his_o armour-beaâ—…_a set_n upon_o a_o garrison_n of_o the_o philistine_n 1._o sam._n 14._o 13._o and_o david_n set_v upon_o a_o lion_n a_o bear_n and_o a_o giant_n 1_o sam._n 17._o 36_o 45._o faith_n raise_v up_o the_o mind_n and_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o he_o who_o be_v a_o sure_a rock_n 〈◊〉_d buckâ—…er_n and_o high_a tower_n psal._n 18._o 2._o such_o defence_n especial_o if_o they_o be_v impregnable_a make_v man_n bold_a but_o god_n be_v 〈◊〉_d lord_n of_o host_n more_o to_o be_v trust_v unto_o than_o all_o other_o defence_n or_o army_n of_o creature_n on_o this_o ground_n be_v move_v to_o take_v the_o shield_n of_o faith_n and_o well_o to_o wield_v it_o this_o above_o all_o will_v make_v thou_o true_o bold_a strong_a this_o be_v further_a amplify_v by_o the_o person_n comprise_v under_o this_o relative_a they._n 〈◊〉_d woman_n child_n great_a and_o mean_a all_o of_o all_o sort_n be_v here_o intend_v among_o 〈◊〉_d there_o must_v needs_o be_v many_o weak_a one_o so_o as_o the_o weak_a may_v be_v make_v strong_a in_o faith_n many_o of_o these_o murmur_v before_o they_o see_v this_o way_n open_v for_o they_o exod._n 14._o 11_o 31._o psal._n 106._o 12._o compaâ—…e_o gen._n 18._o 12._o with_o the_o 11._o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n and_o you_o may_v find_v the_o like_a exemplify_v in_o sarah_n so_o also_o in_o gideon_n jedge_v 6._o 13._o and_o 7._o 15._o the_o apostle_n render_v this_o ground_n
better_a progress_n v._n 13._o hitherto_o of_o the_o main_a duty_n of_o professor_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n hereunto_o be_v add_v other_o duty_n which_o much_o grâ—…ce_n a_o christian_a profession_n the_o 〈◊〉_d duty_n mention_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v these_o 1._o peace_n with_o man_n 2._o holiness_n towards_o god_n this_o be_v press_v by_o the_o benefit_n thence_o arise_v imply_v under_o a_o negative_a without_o it_o no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n but_o with_o it_o they_o may_v v_o 14._o 3._o circumspection_n against_o apostasy_n v_o 15._o 4._o avoid_v such_o sin_n as_o disgrace_v a_o professor_n hereof_o 2._o sort_n be_v mention_v 1._o uncleaness_n under_o this_o particular_a fornicator_n 2._o profaneness_n this_o latter_a be_v exemplify_v in_o esau_n concern_v who_o two_o point_n be_v note_v 1._o his_o sin_n he_o sell_v his_o birthright_n v_o 16._o 2._o the_o punishment_n he_o be_v reject_v to_o enforce_v the_o foresay_a and_o other_o gospel-duty_n the_o apostle_n fall_v into_o a_o digression_n about_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o gospel_n above_o the_o law_n therein_o he_o declare_v â—…_n point_n 1._o the_o kind_n of_o excellency_n v_o 18._o etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o use_n to_o be_v make_v thereof_o v_o 25._o etc._n etc._n the_o kind_n of_o excellency_n be_v set_v down_o comparative_o the_o comparison_n be_v betwixt_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n it_o consist_v of_o two_o part_n 1._o the_o terror_n of_o the_o law_n 2._o the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o terror_n of_o the_o law_n be_v manifest_v by_o ten_o sign_n 1._o a_o mount_n that_o can_v not_o be_v touch_v 2._o a_o burn_a fire_n 3._o blacknes_n 4._o darkness_n 5._o tempest_n v_o 18._o 6._o the_o sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n 7._o the_o voice_n of_o word_n which_o the_o people_n can_v not_o endure_v v_o 19_o 8._o beast_n not_o dare_v to_o touch_v the_o mountain_n 9_o strike_v such_o through_o as_o shall_v touch_v it_o v_o 20._o 10._o moses_n fear_n v_o 21._o the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o society_n whereunto_o it_o bring_v we_o hereof_o be_v eleven_o particular_a instance_n 1._o mount_v zion_n 2._o the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n 3._o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n 4._o a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o angel_n v_o 22._o 5._o the_o general_a assembly_n 6._o the_o church_n of_o the_o firstborn_a 7._o they_o who_o be_v write_v in_o heaven_n 8._o god_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o 9_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n v_o 23._o 10._o jesus_n the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n 11._o the_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v etc._n etc._n the_o use_n of_o the_o foresay_a difference_n be_v twofold_a one_o be_v set_v down_o negative_o and_o it_o be_v 1._o general_o propound_v see_v that_o you_o refuse_v not_o etc._n etc._n 2._o enforce_v by_o the_o damage_n which_o will_v follow_v upon_o neglect_n thereof_o the_o damage_n be_v set_v down_o comparative_o and_o that_o by_o a_o argument_n from_o the_o less_o hereof_o be_v two_o part_n 1._o god_n judgement_n on_o despiser_n of_o the_o law_n 2._o his_o judgement_n on_o despiser_n of_o the_o gospel_n v_o 15._o both_o these_o be_v amplify_v by_o the_o different_a manner_n of_o deliver_v the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o the_o earth_n be_v shake_v at_o deliver_v the_o law_n earth_n and_o heaven_n at_o deliver_v the_o gospel_n the_o point_n be_v propound_v v._n 26._o and_o expound_v v_o 27._o the_o other_o use_n be_v set_v down_o affirmative_o wherein_o we_o have_v 1._o the_o ground_n of_o the_o duty_n a_o kingdom_n which_o can_v be_v move_v 2._o the_o kind_n of_o duty_n to_o serve_v god_n acceptable_o v_o 28._o 3._o the_o motive_n to_o enforce_v it_o god_n be_v a_o consume_a firâ—…_n v_o 29._o §._o 2._o of_o god_n witness_n heb._n 〈◊〉_d 2â—…_n wherefore_o see_v we_o also_o be_v compass_v about_o with_o so_o great_a a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n let_v we_o lay_v aside_o every_o weight_n and_o the_o sin_n which_o do_v so_o easy_o beset_v we_o and_o let_v we_o run_v with_o patience_n the_o race_n that_o be_v set_v before_o we_o the_o first_o word_n of_o this_o verse_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d wherefore_o show_v that_o this_o verse_n and_o other_o follow_v depend_v upon_o the_o former_a chapter_n as_o a_o just_a and_o necessary_a consequence_n in_o the_o greek_a word_n there_o be_v three_o several_a particle_n compound_v together_o which_o add_v emphasis_n that_o word_n be_v once_o more_o use_v in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d testament_n namely_o 1_o thes._n 4._o 8._o it_o show_v that_o that_o which_o follow_v be_v 〈◊〉_d as_o a_o duty_n on_o our_o part_n to_o endeavour_v to_o be_v like_a unto_o those_o excellent_a one_o who_o exemple_n have_v be_v set_v before_o we_o and_o hereby_o he_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o inference_n and_o use_n raise_v from_o general_a and_o indefinite_a point_n be_v 〈◊〉_d and_o useful_a and_o that_o such_o general_a point_n as_o be_v in_o scripture_n record_v 〈◊〉_d other_o may_v and_o must_v be_v in_o particular_a apply_v to_o ourselves_o so_o far_o as_o aâ—…y_v 〈◊〉_d they_o concern_v we_o see_v more_o hereof_o chap._n 10._o vers_fw-la 19_o §_o 52._o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d we_o also_o have_v a_o special_a reference_n to_o this_o clause_n without_o we_o chap._n 1â—…_n vers_fw-la 40._o and_o it_o confirm_v that_o which_o be_v there_o note_v concern_v god_n perfect_v all_o of_o all_o sort_n by_o the_o same_o mean_n see_v chap._n 11._o vers_fw-la 40._o §_o 280._o withal_o it_o show_v that_o the_o good_a example_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v require_v as_o well_o for_o 〈◊〉_d christian_n as_o for_o the_o posterity_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o apostle_n teach_v as_o christiâ—…_n to_o apply_v that_o to_o ourselves_o which_o be_v register_v of_o joshua_n and_o david_n see_v chap._n 13._o vers_fw-la 5._o 8._o this_o phrase_n see_v we_o be_v compass_v about_o with_o so_o great_a a_o cloud_n etc._n etc._n be_v thus_o in_o 〈◊〉_d greek_n we_o have_v so_o great_a a_o cloud_n compass_v we_o this_o manner_n of_o express_v the_o point_n further_o confirm_v that_o right_a which_o christian_a gentile_n have_v to_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v register_v of_o believe_a jew_n 〈◊〉_d we_o have_v they_o as_o witness_n for_o we_o in_o this_o respect_n we_o ought_v the_o more_o careful_o to_o heed_v they_o &_o to_o be_v follower_n of_o they_o of_o imitate_v such_o saint_n as_o have_v live_v before_o we_o see_v ch._n 13._o v._n 7._o §_o 100_o those_o ancient_a worthy_n be_v the_o rather_o to_o be_v imitate_v because_o they_o be_v witâ—…_n to_o that_o faith_n which_o they_o profess_v the_o greek_a word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d witness_n be_v that_o which_o we_o in_o english_a sometime_o translate_v martyr_n as_o act._n 22._o 20._o rev._n 2._o 13._o and_o 17._o 6._o the_o word_n be_v ordinary_o put_v for_o a_o bare_a witness_n even_o such_o a_o one_o as_o give_v testimony_n to_o a_o thing_n chap._n 10._o 28._o see_v chap._n 3._o vers_fw-la 5._o §_o 53._o when_o any_o so_o far_o stand_v to_o the_o maintenace_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n as_o he_o lose_v his_o life_n rather_o than_o â—…enounce_v the_o truth_n he_o be_v by_o a_o kind_n of_o excellency_n call_v a_o martyr_n and_o such_o â—…itnesses_n be_v many_o of_o these_o that_o be_v here_o point_v at_o though_o all_o believer_n be_v not_o bring_v to_o that_o extent_n of_o witness_n bear_v as_o to_o witness_n confirm_v their_o testimony_n with_o their_o blood_n and_o so_o prove_v martyr_n yet_o be_v all_o saint_n god_n witness_n as_o 1._o they_o who_o faithful_o profess_v the_o truth_n 2._o they_o who_o conform_v their_o life_n according_a to_o the_o truth_n which_o they_o profess_v 3._o they_o who_o declare_v and_o preach_v it_o unto_o other_o 4._o they_o who_o maintain_v it_o against_o gainsayers_a see_v more_o hereof_o chap._n 3._o vers_fw-la 5._o §_o 53._o this_o shall_v stir_v we_o up_o to_o do_v what_o lie_v in_o our_o power_n for_o bear_v witness_n to_o god_n truth_n that_o we_o may_v be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o god_n witness_n to_o our_o posterity_n §._o 3._o of_o the_o multitude_n of_o god_n witness_n the_o apostle_n style_v these_o a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n the_o greek_a word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d cloud_n be_v here_o only_o use_v throughout_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d another_o word_n derive_v from_o it_o which_o signify_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o be_v frequent_o use_v math._n 17._o 6._o a_o cloud_n be_v the_o gather_v together_o of_o many_o vapour_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o water_n iâ—…_n which_o vapour_n do_v sometime_o wax_v dry_a and_o thin_a and_o be_v drive_v away_o by_o wind_n sometime_o they_o wax_v moist_a and_o thick_a and_o melt_v out_o into_o rain_n the_o apostle_n here_o use_v this_o metaphor_n in_o reference_n to_o god_n ancient_a witness_n to_o show_v 1._o their_o penalty_n they_o be_v
high_a and_o heavenly_a as_o cloud_n be_v above_o in_o the_o heaven_n and_o contain_v those_o water_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v above_o the_o firmament_n gen._n 1._o 7._o 2._o their_o effect_n cloud_n by_o the_o vain_a which_o they_o distil_v make_v the_o earth_n fruitful_a they_o also_o cool_v it_o thus_o do_v the_o forementioned_a witness_n make_v the_o church_n fruitful_a and_o comfort_v it_o 3._o their_o end_n we_o read_v of_o a_o cloud_n that_o guide_v the_o israelite_n in_o their_o way_n numb_a 9_o 15._o etc._n etc._n thus_o those_o witness_n guide_v the_o church_n in_o the_o right_a way_n to_o the_o heavenly_a canaan_n 4._o their_o number_n for_o a_o cloud_n contain_v much_o water_n in_o it_o even_o a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o drop_n i_o suppose_v that_o this_o last_o respect_n be_v most_o especial_o intend_v by_o the_o apostle_n thereupon_o he_o add_v this_o epithet_n 〈◊〉_d compass_v about_o this_o imply_v a_o thick_a cloud_n that_o cover_v the_o whole_a face_n of_o the_o sky_n so_o as_o wheresover_v we_o look_v this_o cloud_n appear_v the_o greek_a word_n translate_v compass_v about_o be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v use_v chap._n 5._o vers_fw-la 2._o §_o 12._o there_o be_v show_v in_o what_o respect_n it_o be_v use_v thus_o it_o appear_v that_o we_o need_v not_o seek_v far_o for_o example_n they_o be_v every_o where_o before_o our_o eye_n we_o can_v know_v they_o from_o this_o cloud_n to_o amplify_v this_o point_n the_o more_o he_o premise_v this_o pronoun_n of_o a_o admirable_a number_n 〈◊〉_d so_o great_a whereof_o see_v chap._n 1._o vers_fw-la 4._o 39_o well_o may_v he_o here_o insert_v the_o word_n because_o the_o like_a catalogue_n and_o number_n of_o witness_n be_v not_o to_o be_v sound_a together_o in_o any_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n yet_o here_o and_o there_o many_o more_o like_a example_n be_v register_v for_o since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n the_o multitude_n of_o believer_n have_v be_v very_o great_a see_z vers_n 32._o §_o 192._o of_o the_o aforesaid_a great_a compass_v cloud_n it_o be_v express_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d for_o we_o that_o be_v for_o our_o use_n and_o benefit_n for_o our_o learning_n that_o we_o shall_v follow_v they_o so_o as_o the_o life_n of_o former_a saint_n be_v for_o our_o imitation_n see_v more_o hereof_o chap._n 13._o v._n 7._o §_o 100_o etc._n etc._n doctrine_n i._o worth_a of_o man_n have_v always_o have_v its_o due_a testimony_n this_o arise_v from_o this_o 39_o phrase_n obtain_v good_a report_n see_v §_o 274._o ii_o faith_n especial_o make_v man_n praise_v worthy_a good_a report_n be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v through_o faith_n see_v §_o 274._o iii_o all_o that_o be_v praise_v worthy_a have_v their_o due_n thus_o much_o do_v the_o apostle_n here_o express_o affirm_v these_o all_o see_v §_o 274._o iv._o praise_v worthy_a man_n be_v a_o choice_a sort_n this_o particle_n of_o reference_n these_o import_v as_o much_o v._o christ_n be_v the_o prime_a promise_n see_v §_o 275._o vi_o god_n promise_v be_v the_o ground_n of_o believer_n hope_v this_o be_v here_o take_v for_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o word_n promise_v §_o 275._o vii_o it_o be_v a_o great_a privilege_n to_o receive_v a_o promise_n herein_o christian_n be_v prefer_v before_o jew_n see_v §_o 275._o viii_o saint_n under_o the_o law_n have_v not_o the_o fruition_n of_o christ._n this_o be_v it_o that_o be_v here_o deny_v unto_o they_o in_o this_o phrase_n they_o receive_v not_o see_v §_o 275._o ix_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o man_n so_o he_o be_v here_o express_v to_o 40._o be_v see_v §_o 276._o x._o god_n own_o providence_n move_v he_o to_o order_v matter_n as_o he_o do_v see_v §_o 276._o xi_o god_n provision_n be_v to_o the_o better_a this_o phrase_n provide_v some_o better_a thing_n intend_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 276._o xii_o the_o better_a thing_n be_v reserve_v for_o the_o christian_n church_n the_o christian_a church_n be_v intend_v under_o this_o phrase_n for_o we_o see_v §_o 277._o xiii_o saint_n before_o christ_n exhibit_v have_v not_o then_o actual_o sufficient_a 〈◊〉_d to_o perfect_v they_o this_o be_v imply_v under_o this_o phrase_n not_o make_v perfect_a see_v §_o 278._o fourteen_o the_o perfection_n of_o those_o who_o die_v before_o christ_n exhibit_v depend_v on_o the_o mean_n which_o we_o enjoy_v see_v §_o 280._o xv._n god_n will_v have_v all_o in_o all_o age_n to_o 〈◊〉_d perfect_v by_o the_o same_o mean_n see_v §_o 280._o §._o 4._o of_o remove_v impediment_n upon_o the_o forementioned_a number_n of_o witness_n the_o apostle_n infer_v a_o duty_n on_o we_o christian_n about_o run_v our_o race_n for_o the_o better_a effect_v whereof_o he_o premiâ—…_n certain_a mean_n to_o help_v we_o in_o our_o christian_a race_n which_o be_v in_o general_a the_o reâ—…_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o may_v hinder_v we_o in_o our_o christian_a course_n this_o in_o generll_n be_v employ_v under_o this_o word_n lay_v aside_o in_o the_o greek_a it_o be_v set_v down_o with_o a_o partiâ—…_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d lay_v aside_o imply_v thereby_o a_o necessity_n of_o use_v this_o course_n in_o 〈◊〉_d we_o can_v well_o run_v our_o race_n except_o we_o lie_v aside_o such_o thing_n as_o will_v otherwise_o under_o we_o in_o onr_fw-fr christian_n course_n this_o phrase_n lie_v aside_o be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o one_o greek_a compound_n word_n which_o proper_o signify_v to_o put_v from_o one_o it_o be_v use_v of_o those_o 〈◊〉_d put_v off_o their_o clothes_n and_o lay_v they_o down_o act._n 7._o 58._o but_o most_o frequent_o it_o be_v â—…aphorically_o apply_v to_o the_o put_v off_o and_o cast_v away_o of_o the_o old_a man_n and_o the_o several_a corrupt_a lust_n thereof_o thus_o i_o find_v it_o five_o time_n use_v beside_o this_o place_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 4._o 22_o 25._o col._n 3._o 8._o jam._n 1._o 21._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 1._o that_o which_o be_v here_o intend_a under_o this_o removal_n of_o impediment_n be_v the_o constant_a 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o prophet_n isa._n 1._o 16._o jer._n 4._o 4._o of_o christ_n himself_o matth._n 5._o 29_o 30._o 〈◊〉_d of_o his_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 7._o 1._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 1._o all_o skilful_a artist_n take_v this_o course_n for_o the_o better_a effect_v of_o that_o good_a which_o 〈◊〉_d intend_v physician_n use_v to_o give_v preparative_n surgeon_n will_v first_o draw_v out_o 〈◊〉_d sesâ—…ring_a matter_n from_o a_o wound_n husbandman_n will_v root_v out_o briar_n thorn_n broom_n 〈◊〉_d such_o like_a hindrance_n of_o good_a seed_n else_o all_o labour_n be_v lose_v thus_o much_o christ_n imply_v by_o his_o double_a repetition_n of_o 〈◊〉_d phrase_n it_o be_v profitable_a for_o thou_o that_o one_o of_o thy_o member_n shall_v perish_v and_o not_o thy_o 〈◊〉_d body_n shall_v be_v cast_v into_o hell_n matth._n 5._o 29_o 30._o 1._o this_o manifest_v a_o reason_n that_o man_n do_v make_v no_o better_a progress_n in_o their_o christian_a course_n impediment_n be_v not_o remove_v 2._o this_o teach_v we_o diligent_o to_o search_v and_o wise_o to_o observe_v what_o stumble_a block_n lie_v in_o our_o way_n that_o they_o prove_v not_o like_o the_o wound_a body_n of_o amasa_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o high_a way_n which_o make_v all_o the_o people_n stand_v still_o till_o he_o be_v remove_v â—…_n sâ—…m_n 20._o 12._o when_o impediment_n be_v find_v out_o they_o must_v be_v utter_o abandon_v they_o must_v according_a to_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d put_v from_o we_o for_o it_o be_v compound_v of_o a_o verb_n that_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d to_o put_v and_o a_o preposition_n that_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d from_o as_o this_o word_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o old_a man_n and_o the_o several_a lust_n thereof_o it_o signify_v â—…orow_o cast_v they_o off_o christ_n set_v this_o forth_o under_o these_o phrase_n of_o pluck_v out_o 〈◊〉_d off_o and_o cast_v from_o one_o it_o be_v a_o egregious_a point_n of_o folly_n to_o dally_v with_o temptation_n such_o be_v like_o the_o fly_n that_o be_v soon_o burn_v with_o the_o candle_n §._o 5._o of_o burden_n to_o be_v cast_v off_o the_o first_o impediment_n here_o mention_v be_v call_v a_o pondus_fw-la weight_n the_o greek_a word_n be_v not_o elsewhere_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n use_v it_o signify_v any_o thing_n that_o lyâ—…_n heavy_a on_o a_o man_n so_o long_o as_o such_o a_o burden_n lie_v on_o he_o he_o can_v be_v free_a to_o go_v or_o run_v as_o otherwise_o he_o may_v be_v herein_o the_o apostle_n allude_v to_o the_o metaphor_n follow_v of_o a_o race_n if_o a_o man_n be_v to_o run_v a_o race_n he_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o suffer_v no_o burden_n to_o lie_v upon_o his_o back_n but_o he_o will_v cast_v it_o off_o from_o he_o he_o will_v not_o run_v in_o a_o long_a side-coat_n which_o may_v
respect_n there_o be_v wherein_o christ_n blood_n may_v well_o be_v style_v blood_n of_o sprinkle_v and_o true_o say_v to_o be_v communicable_a one_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o merit_n the_o other_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o virtue_n of_o it_o the_o merit_n whereby_o the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n of_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o the_o virtue_n whereby_o the_o dominion_n and_o power_n of_o sin_n be_v abate_v and_o subdue_v the_o former_a be_v especial_o typify_v under_o the_o law_n for_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o beast_n be_v for_o cleanse_v such_o as_o be_v unclean_a whereby_o both_o the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n of_o their_o uncleanness_n be_v take_v away_o as_o the_o uncleanness_n of_o the_o leper_n leu._n 14._o 7_o 8._o and_o the_o uncleanness_n of_o he_o that_o touch_v a_o dead_a corpse_n or_o be_v any_o other_o way_n unclean_a numb_a 19_o 18_o 19_o hereunto_o allude_v the_o apostle_n heb._n 9_o 19_o in_o this_o respect_n be_v cleanse_v with_o such_o sprinkle_n as_o the_o law_n enjoin_v they_o may_v free_o and_o bold_o do_v service_n to_o god_n otherwise_o it_o be_v death_n numb_a 19_o 13_o 20._o but_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o christ_n blood_n that_o be_v a_o right_a application_n thereof_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n on_o his_o part_n and_o by_o faith_n on_o our_o part_n wrought_v by_o the_o say_a spirit_n do_v every_o way_n cleanse_v from_o all_o sin_n take_v way_n the_o guilt_n and_o free_v from_o the_o punishment_n in_o which_o respect_n the_o belove_a disciple_n john_n say_v 1_o joh._n 1._o 7._o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n yea_o also_o it_o have_v a_o virtue_n and_o power_n to_o subdue_v in_o we_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o free_v we_o from_o the_o dominion_n thereof_o in_o which_o respect_n christ_n be_v say_v thereby_o heb._n 9_o 14._o to_o purge_v our_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n and_o heb._n 10._o 22._o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v sprinkle_v in_o our_o heart_n from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n these_o phrase_n import_v a_o freedom_n from_o the_o power_n as_o well_o as_o from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n in_o this_o respect_n act._n 15._o 9_o god_n be_v say_v to_o purify_v our_o heart_n by_o faith_n because_o faith_n apply_v christ_n blood_n to_o the_o soul._n 1._o this_o do_v inform_v we_o of_o the_o mean_n whereby_o christ_n blood_n be_v make_v useful_a and_o profitable_a to_o we_o his_o blood_n be_v shed_v and_o be_v shed_v it_o be_v expiatory_a and_o satisfactory_a but_o how_o may_v we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o it_o this_o legal_a rite_n show_v even_o by_o have_v it_o sprinkle_v upon_o our_o soul_n though_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n be_v slay_v and_o the_o blood_n thereof_o pour_v into_o a_o basin_n yet_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v sprinkle_v on_o the_o door_n the_o destroyer_n will_v have_v enter_v in_o so_o though_o christ_n blood_n be_v shed_v and_o preach_v by_o the_o gospel_n and_o represent_v in_o the_o sacrament_n yet_o if_o it_o be_v not_o sprinkle_v on_o we_o it_o do_v we_o no_o good_a we_o may_v be_v destroy_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o wicked_a our_o heart_n be_v as_o the_o door_n of_o the_o soul_n psal._n 24._o 7._o if_o that_o be_v sprinkle_v with_o christ_n blood_n the_o destroyer_n dare_v not_o enter_v in_o therefore_o as_o the_o apostle_n admonish_v heb._n 10._o 22._o let_v we_o draw_v near_o with_o a_o true_a heart_n in_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n have_v our_o heart_n sprinkle_v from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n and_o our_o body_n wash_v with_o pure_a water_n 2._o this_o may_v teach_v we_o how_o to_o have_v this_o blood_n sprinkle_v on_o our_o heart_n it_o be_v sprinkle_v by_o a_o particular_a application_n thereof_o to_o ourselves_o which_o be_v do_v by_o faith_n for_o by_o faith_n we_o apply_v unto_o ourselves_o in_o particular_a that_o which_o in_o the_o word_n be_v indefinite_o reveal_v concern_v christ_n death_n and_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o by_o faith_n we_o apply_v the_o merit_n thereof_o by_o faith_n we_o draw_v a_o special_a virtue_n from_o thence_o by_o faith_n we_o apply_v christ_n intercession_n and_o there_o place_v all_o our_o confidence_n for_o acceptance_n §._o 117._o of_o the_o continual_a efficacy_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d that_o speak_v be_v a_o elegant_a prosopopeia_fw-la whereby_o the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n blood_n be_v set_v out_o to_o the_o life_n this_o phrase_n show_v it_o to_o be_v so_o great_a aâ—…_n if_o christ_n with_o all_o his_o wound_n open_v and_o with_o all_o his_o blood_n in_o a_o vessel_n bring_v to_o his_o father_n shall_v earnest_o call_v and_o cry_v to_o his_o father_n for_o pardon_n he_o can_v not_o more_o prevail_v it_o have_v respect_n to_o christ_n intercession_n and_o import_v a_o perpetual_a efficacy_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n therefore_o it_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o present_a tense_n participle_n whereby_o the_o apostle_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o christ_n sacrifice_n have_v a_o continual_a efficacy_n those_o principle_n of_o our_o christian_a religion_n and_o article_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n which_o be_v note_v to_o follow_v hereupon_o do_v prove_v as_o much_o as_o resurrection_n ascension_n and_o intercession_n his_o resurrection_n show_v christ_n he_o be_v sacrifice_v be_v not_o as_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n swallow_v up_o of_o death_n and_o utter_o consume_v so_o as_o they_o be_v but_o for_o one_o only_a turn_n and_o for_o the_o present_a use_n but_o as_o he_o live_v after_o death_n so_o he_o continue_v to_o speak_v his_o ascension_n show_v that_o he_o be_v not_o as_o the_o priest_n under_o the_o law_n who_o be_v dead_a can_v no_o more_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n but_o he_o after_o death_n enter_v into_o the_o true_a holy_a place_n herein_o the_o apostle_n make_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o typical_a priest_n and_o the_o true_a priest_n heb._n 7._o 23_o 24._o his_o intercession_n show_v the_o end_n of_o the_o two_o former_a he_o rose_z and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n that_o he_o may_v continue_v the_o use_n power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n which_o he_o do_v by_o his_o intercession_n so_o as_o hereby_o the_o point_n be_v evident_o confirm_v that_o these_o three_o follow_v upon_o his_o death_n be_v evident_a rom._n 8._o 34._o in_o regard_n of_o this_o continual_a efficacy_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n he_o be_v say_v heb._n 7._o 25._o ever_o to_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o christ_n continual_a intercession_n be_v that_o which_o be_v intend_v under_o this_o metaphor_n of_o speak_v for_o to_o intercede_v be_v to_o speak_v for_o one_o this_o be_v attribute_v to_o christ_n by_o way_n of_o resemblance_n see_v more_o hereof_o chap._n 7._o v._n 25._o §_o 106._o §._o 118._o of_o dead_a saint_n speak_v more_o full_o to_o express_v the_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n blood_n the_o apostle_n set_v out_o the_o matter_n thereof_o comparative_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d better_a thing_n then_o that_o of_o abel_n to_o understand_v the_o meaning_n thereof_o we_o must_v search_v out_o what_o it_o be_v that_o abel_n or_o that_o his_o blood_n speak_v most_o greek_a copy_n set_v down_o a_o article_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d masculine_a gender_n and_o so_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o person_n it_o seem_v that_o learned_a erasmus_n meet_v with_o some_o copy_n that_o have_v the_o article_n in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d neuter_a gender_n and_o so_o refer_v it_o to_o 〈◊〉_d blood_n our_o english_a so_o take_v it_o for_o it_o say_v not_o then_o abel_n but_o then_o that_o of_o abel_n viz._n that_o blood_n now_o we_o read_v of_o both_o namely_o of_o abel_n himself_o even_o his_o person_n that_o he_o be_v dead_a yet_o speak_v heb._n 11._o 4._o and_o also_o of_o his_o blood_n that_o it_o be_v shed_v the_o voice_n of_o it_o cry_v unto_o god_n from_o the_o earth_n gen._n 4_o 10._o 1._o abel_n himself_o speak_v in_o that_o his_o faith_n and_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o be_v in_o everlasting_a record_n to_o all_o posterity_n call_v upon_o all_o that_o read_v or_o hear_v they_o to_o be_v follower_n of_o he_o as_o evident_o as_o if_o his_o voice_n be_v hear_v 2._o abel_n blood_n speak_v in_o that_o at_o first_o the_o shed_n of_o it_o can_v not_o be_v conceal_v and_o thereupon_o require_v judgement_n against_o his_o brother_n that_o slay_v he_o yea_o still_o it_o remain_v cry_v against_o all_o such_o fratricide_n and_o homicide_n as_o cain_n be_v 3._o both_o abel_n himself_o and_o also_o his_o blood_n speak_v in_o that_o his_o soul_n be_v among_o the_o soulâ—…_n of_o they_o that_o be_v slay_v who_o under_o the_o altar_n cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n say_v how_o long_o o_o lord_n holy_a and_o true_a do_v thou_o not_o judge_v and_o aveâ—…ge_v our_o
shame_n despise_v by_o christ_n 12._o 21_o sâ—…edding_n of_o blood_n procure_v remission_n 9_o 111_o sheep_n of_o christ_n 13._o 169_o sheep_n property_n 169_o shepherd_n christ_n be_v 13._o 166_o shepherd_n great_a 13._o 168_o shepherd_n effect_n 13._o 166_o shewbread_n typify_v christ_n 9_o 13_o sight_n spiritual_a 2._o 72_o sight_n of_o god_n make_v sincere_a 13._o 174_o sight_n of_o god_n beneficial_a and_o honourable_a 12._o 78_o sign_n 2._o 31_o 32_o sin_n a_o filth_n and_o purge_v by_o christ_n 1._o 28_o sin_n have_v degree_n 2._o 18._o 3._o 85_o sin_n how_o it_o appear_v horrible_a 3._o 88_o sin_n of_o old_a punish_v warning_n unto_o we_o 3._o 89_o sin_n why_o register_v 3._o 90_o sin_n continue_v in_o the_o great_a 3._o 102_o sin_n deceitful_a 3._o 122_o 148_o sin_n be_v in_o justify_v person_n 9_o 131._o and_o 107_o sin_n see_v by_o god_n in_o justify_v person_n 4._o 78_o sin_n none_o in_o christ_n 4._o 91_o sin_n pardonable_a 5._o 8_o sin_n see_v pardon_v sin_n put_v away_o by_o christ_n 9_o 131_o sin_n bear_v by_o christ_n 9_o 1â—…9_n sin_n destroy_v by_o christ_n last_o come_v 9_o 144_o sin_n purge_v trouble_v not_o 10._o 5_o sin_n to_o be_v confess_v 10._o 7_o 8_o sin_n against_o evidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n 10._o 93_o sin_n may_v prove_v unpardonable_a 10._o 94_o sin_n not_o pardon_v bring_v damnation_n 10._o 95_o sin_n the_o cause_n of_o saint_n suffer_v 12._o 27_o sincerity_n 3._o 70_o 126_o sing_v commend_v 2._o 115_o zion_n a_o type_n of_o the_o christian_n church_n 12._o 1â—…0_n sit_v how_o christ_n do_v in_o heaven_n 1._o 31_o six_o day_n why_o spend_v in_o create_v 4._o 31_o slâ—…th_n about_o grace_n 6._o 81_o small_a thing_n not_o to_o be_v despise_v 11._o 57_o snuffer_n typify_v discipline_n 9_o 10_o solitariness_n fit_a for_o communion_n with_o god_n 8._o 19_o sonship_n of_o christ_n 1._o 15._o 3._o 55_o son_n appoint_v of_o the_o father_n 1._o 16_o son_n of_o god_n various_o take_v 1._o 47_o son_n of_o god_n beget_v 1._o 49_o son_n and_o father_n the_o same_o essence_n 1._o 51_o son_n and_o father_n distinct_a person_n 1._o 52_o son_n of_o god_n how_o subject_a to_o the_o father_n 1._o 109_o son_n of_o man_n 2._o 54_o son_n of_o christ_n how_o know_v 2._o 50_o 128_o son_n of_o god_n subject_n to_o suffer_v 5._o 47_o soul_n how_o attribute_v to_o god_n 10._o 149_o soul-suffering_a of_o christ_n 2._o 76_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v of_o a_o spiritual_a substance_n 12._o 110_o soul_n excellency_n above_o angel_n 12._o 110_o soul_n in_o heaven_n great_a glory_n since_o christ_n then_o before_o 8._o 53_o soul_n perfection_n in_o heaven_n 12._o 112_o soldier_n to_o be_v succour_v 7._o 8_o speech_n why_o give_v 11._o 70_o special_a relation_n betwixt_o god_n and_o his_o people_n 8._o 67._o and_o 11._o 78_o spy_n lawful_a 11._o 186_o spirit_n resemble_v to_o oil_n 1._o 119_o spirit_n in_o christ_n above_o other_o 1._o 123_o spirit_n for_o christ_n divine_a nature_n 9_o 77_o spirit_n diverse_o take_v in_o scripture_n 12._o 110_o spiritual_a what_o it_o intend_v 7._o 80_o sprinkle_v blood_n 11._o 157_o sprinkle_v blood_n and_o water_n 9_o 71_o sprinkle_v christ_n blood_n 9_o 72_o sprinkle_v the_o book_n of_o the_o covenant_n 9_o 104_o sprinkle_v all_o the_o people_n 9_o 105_o stability_n none_o here_o 13._o 138_o stand_a what_o it_o imply_v 1._o 31_o stand_v not_o at_o a_o stay_n 6._o 3_o star_n be_v innumerable_a 11._o 60_o steadfastness_n of_o god_n word_n and_o law_n 2._o 11_o 12_o stoning_n to_o death_n 11._o 254_o strange_a tongue_n to_o be_v interpret_v 7._o 19_o strange_a phrase_n to_o be_v mollify_v 7._o 55_o strange_a doctrine_n 13._o 115_o strange_a land_n 11._o 44_o stranger_n saint_n be_v 11._o 68_o strong_a meat_n 5._o 66_o 72_o study_n for_o heaven_n 4._o 64_o subjection_n 2._o 43_o subjection_n to_o christ_n 2._o 62_o substance_n prefer_v before_o circumstance_n 13._o 189_o suffer_v word_n of_o exhortation_n 13._o 18â—…_n suffering_n of_o christ_n 2._o 76_o 96_o 97._o and_o 12._o 17_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o member_n moderate_v 2._o 59_o suffering_n of_o saint_n glorious_a 2._o 97_o suffering_n make_v christ_n and_o saint_n conformable_a 2._o 100_o suffer_v the_o portion_n of_o god_n son_n 5._o 46_o suffering_n of_o saint_n short_a 10._o 138_o suffering_n of_o jew_n for_o religion_n 11._o 244_o suffer_v of_o saint_n for_o advantage_n 11._o 250_o superior_n command_v no_o warrant_n for_o evil_a 11._o 130_o superiority_n in_o office_n may_v stand_v with_o equality_n in_o state_n 7._o 41_o superstitious_a too_o sedulous_a 13._o 120_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n principle_n about_o it_o 6._o 15_o support_v in_o trial_n 11._o 243_o suretyship_n god_n oath_n be_v 6._o 138_o surety_n christ_n be_v and_o wherein_o 7._o 93_o swear_v be_v a_o kind_n of_o suretyship_n 6._o 138_o swear_v attribute_v to_o god_n 3._o 114_o 115_o and_o 6._o 97_o swear_v of_o god_n infallible_a 4._o 26_o and_o immutable_a 6._o 140_o swear_v why_o god_n do_v 7._o 91_o swear_v of_o god_n by_o himself_o 6._o 98_o swear_v god_n conform_v himself_o to_o man_n 6._o 115_o swear_v man_n may_v 6._o 116_o swear_v lawful_o 6._o 117_o swear_v several_a kind_n 6._o 119_o swear_v by_o god_n alone_o 6._o 120_o swear_v not_o by_o creature_n 6._o 123_o swear_v not_o thing_n unlawful_a 6._o 124_o swear_v not_o false_o 6._o 127_o swear_v not_o rash_o 6._o 128_o swear_v a_o solemn_a rite_n 7._o 91_o swear_v god_n do_v in_o ordain_v christ_n a_o priest_n 7._o 91_o sword_n the_o word_n like_o it_o 4._o 71_o sword_n two_o edge_v 4._o 71_o t._n table_n typify_v communion_n 9_o 11_o 12_o table_n of_o the_o covenant_n 9_o 30_o table_n why_o of_o stone_n 9_o 30_o tabernacle_n a_o type_n of_o christ_n body_n 8._o 5_o and_o 9_o 55_o tabernacle_n who_o serve_v it_o 13_o 124_o tabernacle_n of_o patriarch_n 11._o 46._o see_v tent_n taste_v 2._o 79_o how_o christ_n taste_v death_n ibid._n taste_v the_o heavenly_a giâ—…t_n 6._o 33_o taste_v the_o good_a word_n 6._o 35_o taste_v heavenly_a glory_n 6._o 36_o teacher_n excellency_n require_v hearer_n heed_n 2._o 2_o 5_o teacher_n wisdom_n in_o dispose_v their_o matter_n 9_o 33_o tear_n may_v sometime_o be_v in_o vain_a 12._o 96_o tear_n when_o acceptable_a 12._o 96_o terrible_a god_n be_v 10._o 15_o testament_n see_v new_a testament_n or_o last_o will_v ratify_v by_o death_n 9_o 93_o testament_n ratify_v inviolable_a 9_o 94_o testament_n unjust_a annul_v 9_o 94_o testament_n how_o violate_v 2._o 94_o testament_n see_v covenant_n testator_n general_a intent_n to_o be_v observe_v 9_o 94_o testimony_n see_v witness_n testimony_n of_o scripture_n see_v scripture_n tempt_v how_o many_o way_n christ_n be_v 2._o 96_o tempt_v how_o far_o and_o why_o christ_n be_v 2._o 182_o 183_o tempt_v how_o any_o man_n may_v be_v 2._o 185_o tempt_v god_n how_o a_o man_n do_v and_o what_o the_o cause_n and_o effect_n thereof_o 3._o 96_o tempt_v how_o abraham_n be_v 11._o 83_o tempt_v best_o be_v 11._o 83_o temptation_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n dangerous_a 11._o 256_o temporal_a blessing_n no_o sure_a evidence_n of_o god_n favour_n 3._o 92_o temporal_a blessing_n not_o the_o only_a object_n of_o faith_n under_o the_o law_n tent_n of_o patriarch_n 11._o 45_o ten_o give_v to_o melchisedeck_v 7._o 16_o ten_o how_o far_o due_a to_o other_o minister_n 7._o 17_o ten_o why_o give_v to_o levites_n 7._o 33_o 40_o ten_o argue_v superiority_n 7._o 33_o ten_o pay_v by_o levy_n in_o abraham_n 7._o 56_o therefore_o 1_o 117._o 2._o 2_o threat_n of_o god_n assure_o execute_v 3._o 174_o throne_n of_o christ_n 1._o 106_o 110_o throne_n of_o grace_n 4._o 94_o throne_n angel_n 1._o 84_o time_n see_v opportunity_n see_v sâ—…t_n timotheus_n 13._o 185_o tithe_n see_v ten_o title_n before_o epistle_n 1._o 3_o torture_n on_o professor_n of_o truth_n 11._o 245_o trading_n in_o sin_n 10._o 89_o tradition_n how_o useful_a 11._o 244_o transition_n useful_a 8._o 2_o translation_n of_o enoch_n 11._o 17_o transgression_n distinguish_v from_o disobedience_n 2._o 14_o transgression_n punish_v 2._o 15_o 16_o 17_o 12_o 127_o transubstantiation_n refute_v 9_o 107_o try_v see_v tempt_v trial_n see_v affliction_n trial_n many_o and_o great_a christian_n be_v subject_a unto_o 10._o 120_o 123_o 125_o treasure_n what_o be_v 11._o 143_o true_a and_o tipycall_a oppose_v 8._o 6_o truth_n to_o be_v grant_v to_o adversary_n 9_o 2_o truth_n receive_v 10._o 91_o trust_n in_o god_n 2._o 119_o type_n be_v not_o the_o the_o truth_n nor_o to_o be_v rest_v in_o 4._o 49_o type_n why_o institute_v 4._o 49_o type_n have_v their_o truth_n 4._o 50_o type_n have_v their_o heavenly_a truth_n 8._o 13._o and_o 9_o 115_o 117_o 122._o type_n in_o what_o case_n reject_v 4._o 50._o and_o